Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
COLD

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

pon, guards the temple, keeps out intruders, and prepares the candidate" hierophant "dadouchos, your station and duties" dadouchos "my station is in the south to symbolize heat and dryness. my duties include the fires of the temple and incense, and to consecrate the hall and those present with fire" hierophant "stolistes, your station and duties" stolistes "my station is in the north to symbolize cold and moisture. my duties are to see that the robes, collars and insignia of the officers are ready at the opening, watching over the cup of lustral waters and to purify the hall and those present with water" hierophant "kerux, your station and duties" kerux "my station is within the portal. my duties are to see that the furniture of the hall is properly arranged at the opening, to guard the in

s twilight. the throne of the hegemon between the columns is the place of balanced power between the light and the darkness. the wand of the kerux is the beam of light from the hidden wisdom, and his lamp is an emblem of the ever burning lamp of the guardian of the mysteries. the place of the stolistes at the gate of the north is the place of the guardian of the cauldron and the well of water, of cold and moisture. the place of the dadouchos at the gate of the south is the place of the guardian of the lake of fire and the burning bush" hierophant "frater kerux, i command you to declare that the neophyte has been initiated into the mysteries of the 0=0 grade of neophyte (kerux advances to the northeast) kerux "in the name of the lord of the universe and by command of the very honored hierop

ad to more full, functioning, authorized golden dawn temples. our order handshake (the four fold handshake) is appropriate for work within the order and between members only. however, the grip, step, and grand word may be exchanged between members of various golden dawn orders the four elements of the ancients are duplicated conditions of the following: heat and dryness fire heat and moisture air cold and dryness earth cold and moisture water there are twelve zodiacal signs, and they are: 1 aries, the ram a 2 taurus, the bull _b 3 gemini, the twins c 4 cancer, the crab d 5 leo, the lion e 6 virgo, the virgin f 7 libra, the scales g 8 scorpio, the scorpion h 9 sagittarius, the archer i 10 capricorn, the goat j 11 aquarius, the water-bearer k 12 pisces, the fishes l these twelve signs are di

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

andidate. hiero: frater dadouchos, your situation? dad: in the south, very honoured hierophant, to symbolize heat in dryness. hiero: your duty? dad: i attend to the censer and the incense, and i assist in the purification and consecration by fire all the hall, are the members, and of the candidate. hiero: frater stolistes, your situation? stol: in the north, very honoured hierophant, to symbolize cold and moisture. hiero: your duty? stol: i see that the robes, collars and insignia of the officers are ready before the opening; i attend the cup of lust roll water and i assist in the purification and consecration by water, all the hall, of the members, and of the candidate. hiero: frater kerux, your situation? kerux: within the portal of the hall, very honoured hierophant. hiero: your duty? k

power, between the ultimate light and the ultimate darkness. these meanings are shown in detail and by the color of our robes. the wand of the kerux is the beam of light from the hidden wisdom, and his lamp is an emblem of the ever burning lamp of the guardian of the mysteries, the seat of the stolistes at the gate of the north is the place of the guardian of the cauldron and the well of water of cold and moisture. the seat of the dadouchos at the gate of the south is the place of the guardian of the lake of fire and the burning bush. hiero: honoured frater kerux, i command you to declare that the neophyte has been initiated into the mysteries of the neophyte grade. kerux: advances to the north east, faces west, raises his wand and says: kerux: in the name of the lord of the universe and b

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

ers of the hebrew alphabet; aleph, mem, and shin. mem is silent, shin; is sibilant, and aleph is the tongue of a balance between these contraries in equilibrium, reconciling and mediating between them. in this is a great mystery, very admirable and recondite. the fire produced the heavens, the water, the earth, and the air is the reconciler between them. in the year, they bring forth the hot, the cold, and the temperate seasons, and in man, they are imaged in the head, the chest, and the trunk. i now confer upon you the mystic title of periclinus de faustis, which signifies that on this earth you are in a wilderness, far from the garden of the happy. and give you the symbol of aretz which is the hebrew name for earth, to which the grade of zelator is referred. the word zelator is derived f

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

at the same time a part of the gen. i(^r]fiepiai, therefore lit' in vice generis, which the vulg. renders gods of the week. 127 naming of the days and tlie order in wiiich they stand is manifestly an importation from abroad. on the contrary supposition, there would have been variation in details; and saturn, for whom no teutonic god seems prepared to stand sponsor, would have been left out in the cold. but it would be no less absurd to attribute the introduction of the week and the names of the days to the christians. as they came into vogue among the heatlien eomans, they could just as well among heathen gauls and germans; nay, considering the lively intercourse between the three nations, a rapid diffusion is altogether natural^ christianity had the jewish week, and it tolerated names whi

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

r with the golden harvest and filling the lap of plenteous autumn with the purple vintage of the vine. thus far is the voice of axieros. heg: leads theoricus round to seat of hiereus and halts before him in the n.w. hiereus: rises with red lamp in his hand. hiereus: axiokersos the second kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said, i am the sun in greatest depression beneath the equator, when cold is greatest and heat is least, withdrawing his light in darkening winter, the dweller of mist and the storm. thus far is the voice of axiokersos. heg: leads theoricus round to his own seat in the west and takes red lamp. heg: axiokersa the third kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said i am the sun at equinox initiating summer and heralding winter, mild and genial in operation, giving

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

dogs, two towers, a winding pathway leading to the horizon, and in the foreground, water, with a crayfish crawling through it towards land. the moon is in the increase on the side of gedulah, and from it proceed sixteen principal and sixteen secondary rays, which together make 32, the number of the paths of yetzirah. she is the moon at the feet of the woman of the revelation, ruling equally over cold and moist natures, and the passive elements of earth and water. the four hebrew yods refer to the four letters of the holy name reconstituting the destroyed world from the waters. it is to be noted that the symbol of the sign pisces is formed of the two lunar crescents of gedulah and geburah bound together, and thus shows the lunar nature of the sign. the dogs are the jackals of the egyptian

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

xplained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brin

energies that made the cattle fertile and the corn set seed. farmers would leave milk for the faeries that they might bring good fortune, young girls recited love charms while planting herbs in soil embedded with a would-be lover's footprint. on hallowe'en, housewives opened their windows and placed garlic on the window ledge so that only the good family dead might enter and take shelter from the cold. this simple folk magick, rather than ceremonial magick, forms the basis for the majority of spells. as above, so below, the words of the semi-divine father of magick, hermes trismegistos, may originally have evolved from popular magick that is practised in many different cultures around the world to this day. they are certainly as applicable today as they ever were. whatever the aim of your

sting good health. it is also effective for protection at sea, while sailing or swimming. ruled by the sun. aspen the aspen was known as the shiver-tree, because the leaves shook even when apparently there was no breeze; by sympathetic magick it was believed that 'like cures like' and so the aspen was said to have the power to cure fevers, agues and illnesses involving shivering or extremities of cold. it is also good for eloquence. as a protective herb, it can be used in anti-theft and burglary sachets hidden in houses or cars. ruled by saturn, in his most positive aspects. basil basil reduces stress and clears the mind. it can be used for menstruation problems and stomach disorders including ulcers. it also removes toxins, so is good for anti-pollution rituals. basil also repels harmful

) of freshly chopped leaves or flowers to a cup of boiling water; leave it for five minutes and strain. once the liquid has cooled, you can sprinkle it round rooms, furniture and personal property or add it to a bucket of water for washing floors. the roots and bark of some plants can be used to make a decoction. crush and powder two tablespoons (30 ml) of the herb and add to one pint (500 ml) of cold water. simmer the mixture until the quantity of water is reduced by half and then strain the mixture. fresh herbs or flowers can be added to your bath in the following way: place them in a net or a piece of muslin- you could even use an old pair of tights- and hang them under the hot tap while you run a bath. alternatively, allow the bag of herbs to float in the bath for 10 minutes or add a s

if you prefer, you can substitute your own, composed by you or a coven member who may have a gift for such work. the rhymes served like simple mantras to build up power- some people recite the chant several times, very fast, while sprinkling the water slowly. cleansing using a crystal pendulum hold a clear crystal pendulum over the tool(s) and make nine circles widdershins. plunge the pendulum in cold running water to cleanse it, shake it dry and circle it nine times deosil over the tool(s) to restore energies. you may need to repeat this several times if a tool seems lifeless or after you have been carrying out a banishing ritual. the four elements the four elements- earth, air, fire and water- play an important part in all kinds of magick. plato, the greek philosopher who lived around 36

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

with every practice. mars, morever, is the flaming energy of passion, it is the male quality in its lowest sense; it is the courage which goes berserk, and i do not mind telling you that, in my own case at least, one of the inhibitions with which i had most frequently to contend was the fear that i was going mad. this was especially the case when those phenomena began to occur, which, recorded in cold blood, did seem like madness. and the niyama of mars is the ruthless rage which jests at scars while dying of one's wounds. the grim lord of colonsay hath turned him on the ground, and laughed in death-pang that his blade the mortal thrust so well repaid' 11. the next of the heavenly bodies is the centre of all, the sun. the sun is the heart of the system; he harmonises all, energises all, or

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

religion, love, and art. these three things are indissolubly bound up with wine, for they are species of intoxication. yet against all these things we find the prohibitionist, logically enough. it is true that he usually pretends to admit religion as a proper pursuit for humanity; but what a religion! he has removed from it every element of ecstasy or even of devotion; in his hands it has become cold, fanatical, cruel, and stupid, a thing merciless and formal, without sympathy or humanity. love and art he rejects altogether; for him the only meaning of love is a mechanical--hardly even physiological--process necessary for the perpetuation of the human race (but why perpetuate it) art is for him the parasite and pimp of love. he cannot distinguish between the apollo belvedere and the crude

rt its magic spell. here comes a curious child, short and sturdy, with a long blonde pigtail, with a jolly little old man who looks as if he had stepped straight out of the pages of balzac. handsome and diminutive, with a fierce mustache almost as big as the rest of him, like a regular little spanish fighting cock--frank, the waiter, in his long white apron, struts to them with the glasses of ice-cold pleasure, green as the glaciers themselves. he will stand up bravely with the musicians bye and bye, and sing us a jolly song of old catalonia. the door swings open again. a tall dark girl, exquisitely slim and snaky, with masses of black hair knotted about her head, comes in. on her arm is a plump woman with hungry eyes, and a mass of titian red hair. they seem distracted from the outer worl

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

night. then they gave me to drink of the cup of the torment; and this is its virtue, that if one should speak falsely, invoking the name of the goddess, he shall burn in hell visibly before all men for a thousand years; and that flame shall never be put out. there is such an one in her temple in memphis, for i page 12 gulf.txt saw it with these eyes. there he burns and writhes and shrieks on the cold marble floor; and there he shall burn till his time expire, and he sink to that more dreadful hell below the west. but i drank thereof, and the celestial dew stood shining on my skin, and a coolness ineffable thrilled through me; whereat they all rejoiced, and obeyed the voice of the goddess that i had declared unto them. now then was i alway alone with that veiled one, and i must enter most

uffled, as though it came from the very bowels of the earth. then at the hour of midnight i entered again the shrine and performed the ritual. as i went on i became inflamed with an infinite lust for the infinite; and now i let it leap unchecked, a very lion. even so the veil glowed red as with some infernal fire. now then i am come to the moment of the assumption; but instead of sitting calm and cold, remote, aloof, i gather myself together, and spring madly at the veil, catching it in my two hands. now the veil was of woven gold, three thousand twisted wires; a span thick! yet i put out my whole force to tear it across; and (for she also put out her force) it rent with a roar as of earthquake. blinded i was with the glory of her face; i should have fallen; but she caught me to her, and f

aa chefu dudu ner af an nuteru! then i touched him with my wand and he rose into full power of his being; and we entered in, and for the last time did he perform (though silent) the ceremony. at whose end he lay shrivelled and collapsed, shrunken like an old wineskin; yet his blood availed me nothing. i was icier than before. yet now page 29 gulf.txt indeed was i osiris, for i sent out flames of cold gray glory from my skin, and mine eyes were rigid with ecstasy. yea, by osiris himself, i swear it! even as the eyes of all living men revolve ceaselessly, so were mine fixed! then i shook myself and went forth into the city of memphis, my face being veiled and my steps led by slaves. and there i went into the temples one by one; and i twitched aside my veil, whereat all men fell dead on the

b. i unveil my face, and all that liveth is no more, i sniff up life, and breathe forth destruction. i hear the music of the world, and its echo is silence. death, and desolation, and despair! the parting of the ways is come: the equinox of the gods is past. another day: another way. let them that hear me be abased before me! death, and desolation, and despair! then i pulled away my veil, and the cold lightnings of death shot forth, and the people of the city fell dead where they stood. save only one, a young boy, a flute-player, that was blind, and, seeing not those eyes of mine, died not. then to him i spake, saying "arise, summon the priests and the people, all that remain. and let them build a temple unto osiris the god of the dead, and let the dead be worshipped for ever and ever" pag

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

of a wolf, uncommonly loud and close at hand. the fire had dies to its embers, and these red, glowing coals cast a faint, dancing shadow across the stone monument with the three carvings. i began to make haste to build another fire when, at once, the gray rock began to rise slowly into the air, as though it were a dove. i could not move or speak for the fear that seized upon my spine and wrapped cold fingers around my skull. the dik of azug-bel-ya was no stranger to me than this sight, though the former seemed to melt into my hands! presently, i heard a voice, softly, some distance away and a more practical fear, that of the possibility of robbers, took hold of me and i rolled behind some weeds, trembling. another voice joined the first, and soon several men in the black robes of thieves

e glowing a flame red colour, as though the rock were on fire. the figures were murmuring together in prayer or invocation, of which only a few words could be heard, and these in some unknown tongue; though, anu have mercy on my soul, these rituals are not unknown to me any longer. the figures, whose faces i could not see or recognise, began to make wild passes in the air with knives that glinted cold and sharp in the mountain night. from beneath the floating rock, out of the very ground where it had sat, came rising the tail of a serpent. this serpent was surely larger than any i had ever seen. the thinnest section thereof was fully that of the arms of two men, and as it rose from the earth it was followed by another, although the end of the first was not seen as it seemed to reach down i

tles of war glows with an unnatural light, the manifestations of the spirits feeding thereon. may anu protect us all! my scream had the effect of casting their ritual into chaos and disorder. i raced through the mountain path by which i had come, and the priests came running after me, although some seemed to stay behind, perhaps to finish the rites. however, as i ran wildly down the slopes in the cold night, my heart giving rise in my chest and my head growing hot, the sound of splitting rocks and thunder came from behind me and shook the very ground i ran upon. in fright, and in haste, i fell to the earth. rising, i turned to face whatever attacker had come nearest me, though i was unarmed. to my surprise what i saw was no priest of ancient horror, no necromancer of that forbidden art, bu

sing more of the robes as i went, not venturing to overturn them any longer. then, i finally came upon the grey stone monument that had risen unnaturally into the air at the command of the priests. it now upon the ground once more, but the carvings still glowed with supernatural light. the serpents, or what i had then though of as serpents, had disappeared. but in the dead embers of the fire, now cold and black, was a shining metal plate. i picked it up and saw that it also was carved, as the stone, but very intricately, after a fashion i could not understand. i did not bear the same markings as the stone, but i had the feeling i could almost read the characters, but could not, as though i once knew the tongue but had since long forgotten. my head began to ache as though a devil was poundi

spoken with the scorpions in allegiance and were betrayed. and tiamat has promised us nevermore to attack with water and with wind. but the gods are forgetful. beneath the seas of nar mattaru beneath the seas of the earth, nar mattaru beneath the world lays sleeping the god of anger, dead but dreaming the god of cuthalu, dead but dreaming! the lord of kur, calm but thunderous! the one-eyes sword, cold but burning! he who awakens him calls the ancient vengeance of the elder ones the seven glorious gods of the seven glorious cities upon himself and upon the world and old vengeance. know that our years are the years of war and our days are measured as battles and every hour is a life lost to the outside those from without have builded up charnel houses to nourish the fiends of tiamat and the

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

that rules the universe; therefore, and only therefore, life is good. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 52 [54] commentary( kappa-beta) comment would only mar the supreme simplicity of this chapter. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 53 [55] 23 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-gamma skidoo what man is at ease in his inn? get out. wide is the world and cold. get out. thou hast become an in-itiate. get out. but thou canst not get out by the way thou camest in. the way out is the way. get out. for out is love and wisdom and power.(12) get out. if thou hast t already, first get ut.(13) then get o. and so at last get out. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 54 [56] commentary( kappa-gamma) both "23" and "skidoo" are american words m

i-alpha-lambda-eta xi-delta constancy i was discussing oysters with a crony: god sent to me the angels din and doni "an man of spunk" they urged "would hardly choose to breakfast every day chez laperouse "no" i replied "h would not do so, but think of his woe if laperouse were shut "i eat these oysters and i drink this wine solely to drown this misery of mine "yet the last height of consolation's cold: its pinnacle is-not to be consoled "and though i sleep with janefore and eleanor "and julian only fixes in my mind even before feels better than behind "you are mercurial spirits-be so kind as to enable me to raise the wind "put me in laylah's arms again: the accurst, leaving me that. elsehow may do his worst" doni and din, perceiving me inspired, book of lies get any book for free on: www.a

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

to awful torment: laugh at their fear: spit upon them! iii,43: let the scarlet woman beware! if pity and compassion and tenderness visit her heart; if she leave my work to toy with old sweetnesses; then shall my vengeance be known. i will slay me her child: i will alienate her heart: i will cast her out from men: as a shrinking and despised harlot shall she crawl through dusk wet streets, and die cold and an-hungered. iii,44: but let her raise herself in pride! let her follow me in my way! let her work the work of wickedness! let her kill her heart! let her be loud and adulterous; let her be covered with jewels, and rich garments, and let her be shameless before all men! iii,45: then will i lift her to pinnacles of power: then will i breed from her a child mightier than all the kings of th

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

the quite conventional exoteric way both by frater perdurabo and by many of his colleagues, yet ceremonies of this character have always remained tedious and difficult. it has seemed as if the success were obtained almost in spite of the ceremony. in any case, they are the more mysterious parts of the ritual which have evoked the divine force. such conjurations as those of the "goetia" leave one cold, although, notably in the second conjuration, there is a crude attempt to use that formula of commemoration of which we spoke in the preceding chapter. 21 chapter iii the formula of tetragrammaton<<yod, he, vau, he, the ineffable name (jehovah) of the hebrews. the four letters refer respectively to the four "elements, fire, water, air, earth, in the order named> this formula is of most univer

riter or a painter reveals himself in a succession of novels or pictures, each of which is wholly himself and nothing else, but himself under varied conditions, though each appears utterly different from its fellows. in that light one is "swift without feet and flying without wings; one can travel without moving, and communicate without conventional means of expression. one is insensible to heat, cold, pain, and other forms of apprehension, at least in the shapes which are familiar to us in our bodily vehicles. they exist, but they are appreciated by us, and they affect us, in a different manner. in the astral light we are bound by what is, superficially, an entirely different series of laws. we meet with obstacles of a strange and subtle character; and we overcome them by an energy and cu

w hearts can ever conceive- was torn out and trampled with such infernal ingenuity in intensifying torture that his endurance is beyond belief. inexplicable are the atrocities which accompanied every step in his initiation! death dragged away his children with slow savagery; the women he loved drank themselves into delirium and dementia before his eyes, or repaid his passionate devotion with toad-cold treachery at the moment when long years of loyalty had tempted him to trust them. his friend, that bore the bag, stole that which was put therein, and betrayed his master as thoroughly as he was able. at the first distant rumour that the pharisees were out, his disciples "all forsook him and fled. his mother nailed him with her own hands to the cross, and reviled him as nine years he hung the

r> symbolic of the whole course of nature, make it god, and consume it. there are many ways of doing this; but they may easily be classified according to the number of the elements of which the sacrament is composed. the highest form of the eucharist is that in which the element consecrated is one. it is one substance and not two, not living and not dead, neither liquid nor solid, neither hot nor cold, neither male nor female. this sacrament is secret in every respect. for those who may be worthy, although not officially recognized as such, this eucharist has been described in detail and without concealment "somewhere" in the published writings of the master therion. but he has told no one where. it is reserved for the highest initiates, and is synonymous with the accomplished work on the

r that it is the most tremendous of the forces which threaten to obsess. there is also some danger of acute delirious melancholia at point 1) iii sss "thou art a beautiful thing, whiter than a woman in the column of this vibration "i shoot up vertically like an arrow, and become that above "but it is death, and the flame of the pyre "ascend in the flame of the pyre, o my soul "thy god is like the cold emptiness of the utmost heaven, into which thou radiatest thy little light "when thou shalt know me, o empty god, my flame shall utterly expire in thy great n.o.x" liber lapidis lazuli. i. 36-40. 0. be seated in thine asana, preferably the thunderbolt. it is essential that the spine be vertical. 1. in this practice the cavity of the brain is the yoni; the spinal cord is the lingam. 2. concent

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

it does so in the only intelligent way conceivable. it seeks to diminish internal friction. it remains, therefore, in a contemplative attitude. to use the terms of western philosophy, there is in its attitude something of the stoicism of zeno; or of the pickwickianism, if i may use the term, of epicurus. the ideal reaction to phenomena is that of perfect elasticity. it possesses something of the cold-bloodedness of mathematics; and for this reason it seems fair to say, for the purposes of elementary study, that pythagoras is its most adequate exponent in european philosophy. since the discovery of asiatic thought, however, we have no need to take our ideas at second-hand. the yellow school of magick possesses one perfect classic. the tao teh king32. 31* it is interesting to note that the

nt to go up; then you want to go in. why? as "higher" gave the idea of aggression, of conquest "within" usually implies safety. always we get back to that stage of history when the social unit, based on the family, was little less than condition no. 1 of survival. the house, the castle, the fortified camp, the city wall; the "gens" the clan, the tribe, the "patrie" to be outside means danger from cold, hunger and thirst, raiding parties, highway robbers, bears, wolves, and tigers. to go out was to take a risk; and, your labour and courage being assets to your kinsmen, you were also a bad man; in fact, a "bounder" or "outsider "debauch" is simply "to go out of doors" st. john says "without are dogs and sorcerers and whoremongers and adulterers and idolaters and- so on. we of thelema challen

.abika.com 267 nights; if not so high, of apuleius and petronius arbiter; of rabelais, meinhold, de la motte fouqu; and the morte d'arthur in later times, of balzac, dumas, lytton, huysmans, mabel collins and arthur machen. you look at me with strange sad eyes "but you, too, master, have not you too led a life as strange, as glamourous, as weird and as romantic, as the best of them? then why this cold detachment from that ambience" well, if you put it like that, i can only say that i feel at the same time more guilty and entirely innocent! for, while the charge is true, the defence is not to be shaken. the worst of all teachers are the boloney magnates, of whom i have already given some account. but the next worst are just exactly those who try to create an atmosphere of romance, and succe

tises to answer: so, take this, with my blessing! love is the law, love under will. yours fraternally, 666 p.s. one further reflection. with all these "sore spots" is closely linked the idea of cruelty. i need not touch upon the relation of cruelty to sex; the theme has been worn threadbare. but in religion, note the bottomless pit and the eternal flame; in buddhism, the eighteen hot and eighteen cold hells, with many another beneath. hindu eschatology has countless hells; even pedestrian, precise islam, and the calculating qabalists, each hoast of seven. again with drugs as with insanity, we are confronted constantly with nameless terrors; the idea of formlessness, of infinity pervades them alike. consider the man who takes every chance gesture of a stranger in the street as a secret sign

oak. strange: it was completely bare, and so far as one could see, it had no door. the skylights, mindful, were carefully screened with broidered stuff. a gallery, some ten feet from the floor, ran round one corner. here was a buffet loaded magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 305 with priceless wines and liquors of all sorts- except the "soft- and excellent variety of all cold "snack" refreshments. one gained it by a staircase from the lower floor. 9* here is a most pertinent story from i write as i please by my old friend, walter duranty. it shows how the sentimental point of view blinds its addicts to the most obvious facts. 39 by the buffet, the old butler: oh, for a painter to portray his weariness of evil wisdom! our host led us to the gallery "we ate and dran

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

that happening is, to measure and to weigh it by means of instruments incapable of emotion, can one even begin to hope for a truthful record of events. even the common physical bases of emotion, the senses of pleasure and pain, lead the observer infallibly to err. this though they be not sufficiently excited to disturb his mind. plunge one hand into a basin of hot water, the other into a basin of cold water, then both together into a basin of tepid water; the one hand will say hot, the other cold. even in instruments themselves, their physical qualities, such as expansion and contraction (which may be called, in a way, the roots of pleasure and pain, cause error. make a thermometer, and the glass is so excited by the necessary fusion that year by year, for thirty years afterwards or more

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

l l)yrwn the neck r)wc 298 amen, our light rw) nm) son of the gods nyhl) rb white rxc pathetic appeals; commiserations; compassion: a title of tiphareth mymxr 300 gkhabs am pekht h: light in extension hh)pb rw (a spelling of myhl) in full. see beth elohim dissert. ii. cap. i) mm dwy yh dml pl) to form rcy profundities myqm(m uncircumcised lr( separation dwryp the spirit of god (gn. l:2) myhl) xwr cold; quiet rq thin; only; saliva qr 301 my lord, the faithful king: a name of god nm)n klmh ynd) fire) a candlestick hrwnm to call )rq destruction# 302 to cut open, inquire into; dawn rqb hath protected rbq to putrefy bqr 303 did evil; putrefaction#)b and god saw myhl )ryw 304 a species of gold cwrx green #d white rdq teat; demon; idol; violence; ruin d# 305 dazzling white light xc rw) grass; ten

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

ngdom is of the nature of spirit, and yieldeth not to activity. he who graspeth it, destroyeth it; he who gaineth it, loseth it((the usurper merely seizes the throne; the people are not with him, as with one who becomes king by virtue of natural fitness. the usurper has but the mask of power) 2. the wheel of nature revolveth constantly; the last becometh first, and the first last; hot things grow cold, and cold things hot; weakness overcometh strength; things gained are lost anon. hence the wise man avoideth effort, desire and sloth((effort is the rajo-guna, and makes one go faster than is natural. sloth is the tamo-guna, and makes one go slower than is natural. desire is the disturbance of the satwa-guna, exciting the lust of change, in one direction or the other, from the natural. things

worth more. 3. be content, not fearing disgrace. act not, and risk not criticism. thus live thou long, without alarm. 50 chapter xlv the overflowing of teh. 1. despise thy masterpieces; thus renew the vigor of thy creation. deem thy fullness emptiness; thus shall thy fullness never be empty. let the straight appear crooked to thee, thy craft clumsiness; thy musick discord. 2. exercise moderateth cold; stillness heat. to be pure((brahmacharya- chastity in the secret parzifal- o.t.o. sense. see also the khing kang king) and to keep silence, is the true law of all that are beneath heaven. 51 chapter xlvi the withdrawal from ambition. 1. when the tao beareth away on earth, men put swift horses to night-carts. when it is neglected, they breed chargers in the border marches. 2. there is no evil

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

llion? honesty has nought to fear. bound? on the brink? repent and take thy way! 48 the zing hexagram moon of air- zing: well; the common fountain of increase. if kept with care, its virtues never cease. muddy or dried, what use? beware decay. leaky: for shame! the worker is disgraced. clear, but unused; how senseless is the waste! well laid and lined, how noble the display. come drink the water- cold, pellucid- chaste. here to the brim it bubbles- go thy way! 49 the ko hexagram water of sun- ko: change; men doubt until their dullness sees the change wisdom can foretell with ease. at first; though art bound with strips of yellow hide. wait then a little, time's a friend to thee. haste may wreck all; discuss thy plans untried. first gain men's confidence; then saddle and ride! swift as a ti

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

f nature on that planet, thus mastering it sufficiently to enable him to make the leap to the next planet inward. exactly how and in what sense the leap was made remains obscure, even to the heirs of atlantis* the men of atlas could fly, it is true, and that by a method so simple that men will laugh outright when it is rediscovered; but they needed air to support them; they could not confront the cold and emptiness of space. was it in some subtler body that they conveyed the palladium? or, content to die, could they project some vehicle across so great a distance? the answer to such questions probably lies in the recovery by mankind of the knowledge of zro and its properties. beneath the labour mills* run troughs* in which the sweat of the workers collects and drains off into an open basin

patriotism. each step in zro had consequently implied the rise to power of a new school; and the sophist was ambitious, and yet the law he wished to establish was the ruling law of the servile races. the 'law' was accordingly sent to the high house for approval. some opposition may have been forseen, but no one was prepared for the blackness of disapproval which actually radiated, striking hearts cold. a course without precedent, no answer was vouchsafed. on the contrary, even normal communication was suspended. the houses which favoured the innovation--333 in numbers--took counsel, came to the decision that it was useless to oppose the high house, and were about to acquiesce, when a woman who had once been in the presence of 'to her' rose and thought vehemently 'the living atla is the hea

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

not the outermost; but i think that the word "wine" should be taken in its widest sense as meaning that which brings out the soul. climate, soil, and race change conditions; each man or woman must find and choose the fit intoxicant. thus hashish in one or the other of its forms seems to suit the moslem, to go with dry heat; opium is right for the mongol; whiskey for the dour temperament and damp cold climate of the scot. sex-expression, too, depends on climate and so on, so that we must interpret the law to suit a socrates, a jesus, and a burton, or a marie antoinette and a de lamballe, as well as our own don juans and faustines. with this expansion, to the honour and glory of them, of their natures, we acclaim therefore our helpers, dionysus, aphrodite, apollo, wine, woman, and song. int

g the unfit to the gallows, only echoed the high-priest who protected paul from the pharisees. sound biology and sound theology are for once at one! the question of the limits of individual liberty is fully discussed in liber cxi (aleph, to which we refer the student. the following four chapters will give a general idea of the main principles "de vi per disciplinam colenda "consider the bond of a cold climate, how it maketh man a slave; he must have shelter and food with fierce toil. yet thereby he becometh strong against the elements, and his moral force waxeth, so that he is master of such men as live in lands of sun where bodily needs are satisfied without struggle. consider also him that willeth to excel in speed or in battle, how he denieth himself the food he craveth, and all pleasur

rowned and conquering child, whom thou knewest not! al iii,43 "let the scarlet woman beware! if pity and compassion and tenderness visit her heart; if she leave my work to toy with old sweetnesses; then shall my vengeance be known. i will slay me her child: i will alienate her heart: i will cast her out from men: as a shrinking and despised harlot shall she crawl through dusk wet streets, and die cold and an-hungered" al iii,44 "but let her raise herself in pride! let her follow me in my way! let her work the work of wickedness! let her kill her heart! let her be loud and adulterous! let her be covered with jewels, and rich garments, and let her be shameless before all men" al iii,45 "then will i lift her to pinnacles of power: then will i breed from her a child mightier than all the kings

ce, no care of cost, helpless and hard, endured these things, endured from age to age. hers was no loud spectacular sacrifice, no cross on a hill-top, with the world agaze, and monstrous miracles to echo the applause of heaven. she suffered and triumphed in most shameful silence; she had no friend, no follower, none to aid or approve. for thanks she had but maudlin flatteries, and knew what cruel-cold scorn the hearts of men scarce cared to hide. she agonized, ridiculous and obscene; gave all her beauty and strength of maidenhood to suffer sickness, weakness, danger of death, choosing to live the life of a cow- that so mankind might sail the seas of time. she knew that man wanted nothing of her but service of his base appetites; in his true manhood-life she had nor part nor lot; and all he

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

lts, that is of service. we teach greek and latin, though nobody speaks either language. and thus i close: benedictus sit dominus deus noster qui nobis dedit scientiam summam.78 78 [lat. may the lord our god, who gave us the supreme science, be blessed] liber lviii 44 we may now return to frater p. s experiences. it will be remembered that he found yoga practices of any kind very difficult in the cold climate of his home; for he was now sufficiently advanced to need long spells of continuous concentration very difficult from the early days of practice when twenty minutes in the morning and again in the evening sufficed for the day. further, he had entered on the third stage of life, and from a brahmachari become a householder. it was in the course of the journey undertaken by him shortly a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

them not two inches stir. 125 they know not trinity, merton, or christchurch; they worship, but not at your back-pews-high-priced church. i ve seen them at twenty thousand feet on the ice, in a snow-storm, at night fall, repeat their prayer23 will your grace do as much for your three 130 as they do for their one? i have seen may you see! they sleep and know not what a mat is; seem to enjoy their cold chapaties* are healthy, strong and some are old. they do not care a damn24 for cold, 135 behave like children, trust in allah (flies in mohammed s spider-parlour) they may not think: at least they dare live out their lives, and little care worries their souls worse fools they seem 140 than even christians. do i dream? probing philosophy to marrow, what thought darts in its poisoned arrow but

he water! glows the pale pure water, shakes and slides the glittering sun through emerald tides, 425 so that faint ripples of young light laugh on the green. is there a night* this simile for the mind and its impressions, which must be stilled before the sun of the soul can be reflected, is common in hindu literature. the five glaciers are, of course, the senses. the sword of song 36 so still and cold, a frost so chill, that all the glaciers be still? yet in its peace no frost. 430 arise! over the mountains steady stand, o sun of glory, in the skies alone, above, unmoving! brand thy sigil, thy resistless might, 435 the abundant imminence of light! ah! o in the silence, in the dark, in the intangible, unperfumed, ingust abyss, abide and mark 440 the mind s magnificence asssumed in the soul

, k ma, patigha, r par ga, ar par ga, m no, uddhakka, avigg. 81. who asks doth err. 25 arnold, light of asia. 83. you.26 you! 86. o erleaps itself and falls on the other. 27 macbeth, i. vii. 27. 92. english.28 this poem is written in english. 94. i cannot write.29 this is not quite true. for instance: this, the opening stanza of my masterly poem on ladak, reads- the way was long, and the wind was cold: the lama was infirm and advanced in years; his prayer-wheel, to revolve which was his only pleasure, was carried by a disciple, an orphan. there is a reminiscence of some previous incarnation about this: european critics may possibly even identify the passage. but at least the tibetans should be pleased* they were; thence the pacific character of the british expedition of 1904. a.c. notes 53

us to the noblest thoughts and deeds. true, his debt to contemporary writers is a little obvious here and there; but these are small blemish on a series of poems whose originality is always striking, and often dreadful, in its broader features. we cannot leave george bishop without a word of inquiry as to what became of the heroic figure of mathilde doriac. it is a bitter task to have to write in cold blood about the dreadful truth about her death. she had the misfortune to contract, in the last few days of her life with him, the same terrible disease which he described in the last poem of his collection. this shock, coming so soon after, and, as it were, as an unholy perpetual reminder of the madness and sequestration of her lover, no less than his infidelity, unhinged her mind, and she s

trary being enormously difficult if not impossible to formulate mentally. as to an infinite intelligence, all philosophers of any standing are agreed that all-love and all-power are incompatible. the existence of the universe is a standing proof of this. the deist needs the optimist to keep him company; over their firesides all goes well, but it is a sad shipwreck they suffer on emerging into the cold world. this is why those who seek to buttress up religion are so anxious to prove that the universe has no real existence, or only a temporary and relatively unimportant one; the result is of course the usual self-destructive advaitist muddle. the precepts of morality and religion are thus of use, of vital use to us, in restraining the more violent forces alike of nature and of man. for unles

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ighs of the witch with sea-green eyes with the unguents magical. oh the honey and the gall of that black enchanter's lips as he croons to the eclipse mingling that most puissant spell of the giant gods of hell with the four ingredients of the evil elements; 38 ambergris from golden spar, musk of ox from mongol jar, civet from a box of jade, mixed with fat of many a maid slain by the inchauntments cold of the witches wild and old. he had crucified a toad in the basilisk abode, muttering the runes averse mad with many a mocking curse. he had traced the serpent sigil in his ghastly virgin vigil "sursum cor" the elfin hill, where the wind blows deadly chill from the world that wails beneath death's black throat and lipless teeth. there he had stood- his bosom bare- tracing life upon the air wi

l, the weary world of the senses closely curled like a serpent round his heart shakes herself and stands apart. so the heart's blood flames, expanding, strenuous, urgent, and commanding; and the key unlocks the door where his love lives evermore. she is of the faery blood; all smaragdine flows its flood. 42 glowing in the amber sky to ensorcelled porphyry. she hath eyes of glittering flake like a cold grey water-snake. she hath naked breasts of amber jetting wine in her bed-chanber, whereof whoso stoops and drinks rees the riddle of the sphinx. she hath naked limbs of amber whereupon her children clamber. she hath five navels rosy-red from the five wounds of god that bled; each wound that mothered her still bleeding, and on that blood her babes are feeding. oh! like a rose-winged pelican s

' the world alight with music out of the pale moonlight! o she is like the river of blood that broke from the lips of the bastard god, when he saw the sacred mother smile on the ibis that flew up the foam of nile bearing the limbs unblessed, unborn, that the lurking beast of nile had torn! 43 so (for the world is weary) i these dreadful souls of sense lay by. i sacrifice these impure shoon to the cold ray of the waning moon. i take the fork d hazel staff, and the rose of no terrene graff, and the lamp of no olive oil with heart's blood that alone may boil. with naked breast and feet unshod i follow the wizard way to god. wherever he leads my foot shall follow; over the height, into the hollow, up to the caves of pure cold breath, down to the deeps of foul hot death, across the seas, throug

d, and come aloft where the stars are velvet soft! aleister crowley. 46 the magic glasses1 47 1 weh note: this frank harris story reads like a metaphor of crowley's subsequent career. biographers, consider the possible impact of this theme on crowley's attitude to public life. the magic glasses one raw november morning, i left my rooms near the british museum and turned down regent street. it was cold and misty: the air like shredded cotton-wool. before i reached the quadrant, the mist thickened to fog, with the colour of muddied water, and walking became difficult. as i had no particular object in view, i got into talk with a policeman, and, by his advice, went into the vine street police court, to pass an hour or two before lunch. inside the court, the atmosphere was comparatively clear

to take up his case at the sessions; willing, too, to believe that the charge was "trumped 58 up" by the police and without serious foundation. but, when i drew mr. morris aside and tried to persuade him that his new client was a man of extraordinary powers, he smiled incredulously "you are enthusiastic, mr. winter" he said half reproachfully "but we solicitors are compelled to see things in the cold light of reason. why should you undertake to defend this mr. penry? of course if you have made up your mind" he went on, passing over my interruption "i shall do my best for him; but if i were you, i'd keep my eyes open and do nothing rashly" in order to impress him, i put on a similar cold tone and declared that mr. penry was a friend of mine and that he must leave no stone unturned to vindi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

t it is the most tremendous of the forces which threaten to obsess. there is also some danger of acute delirious melancholia at point 1) 12 iii s s s "thou art a beautiful thing, whiter than a woman in the column of this vibration "i shoot up vertically like an arrow, and become that above "but it is death, and the flame of the pyre "ascend in the flame of the pyre, o my soul! thy god is like the cold emptiness of the utmost heaven, into which thou radiatest thy little light "when thou shalt know me, o empty god, my flame shall utterly expire in thy great n.o.x- liber lapidis lazuli. i. 36-40. 0. be seated in thine asana, preferably the thunderbolt. it is essential that the spine be vertical. 1. in this practice the cavity of the brain is the yoni; the spinal cord is the lingam. 2. concent

480 though 15, he will understand. further, it is the work itself, not merely the results, that is of service. we teach greek and latin, though nobody speaks either language. and thus i close: benedictus sit dominus deus noster qui nobis dedit scientiam summam. amen! we may now return to frater p.'s experiences. it will be remembered that he found yoga practices of any kind very difficult in the cold climate of his home; for he was now sufficiently advanced to need long spells of continuous concentration- very different from the early days of practice when twenty minutes in the morning and again in the evening sufficed fro the day. further, he had entered on the third stage of life, and from a brahmachari became a householder. it was in the course of the journey undertaken by him shortly

, struck a secret panel, came suddenly into a priest's hiding-hole, a room large enough to hold a score of men if need be. at the end of the room was a great scarlet cross, and on it, her face to the wood, her wrists and ankles swollen over the whip lashes that bound her, hung a naked girl, big-boned, voluptuous. red hair streamed over her back. 126 what, margaret! so blue? laughed patricia. i am cold, said the girl upon the cross, in an indifferent voice. nonsense, dear! answered patricia, rapidly divesting herself of her riding- habit. there is no hint of frost; we had a splendid run, and a grand kill. you shall be warm yet, for all that. this time the girl writhed and moaned a little. patricia took from an old wardrobe a close-fitting suit of fox fur, and slipped it on her slim white bo

to quote (without comment; i am only human) the "verse; it is better tan the drawings, but it will give an idea of what william t. horton really can do. isis-osiris, lo! on thy throne two-in-one, apart, alone, breathe on us of thy might; ruler of love an light isis-osiris on thy golden throne two-in-one, apart, alone. the future hid, the soul, in love, goes where 'tis bid. by love above. within a cold and barren land, whereon, at times, a moon doth shine a tree of life doth upright stand, close by a gap, near a deep mine. i know that over there, behind the crescent moon, there waits for me somewhere, one i shall meet full soon. 155 thy heart shall weary and thy soul shall cry, till thou findest me, thy bride from on high. star of my hope to thee i call upon the way i stumbling fall shine t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

rceiveth it not! o that our bed were seen of men, that they might rejoice in my fertility: that my sister might partake of my great light. o light of god, when wilt thou find the heart of man- write not! i would not that men know the sorrow of my heart, amen! i turned me to the west, and the archangel bore a flaming book, on which was written an in enochian. within was drawn a fiery scorpion, yet cold withal. until the book of the east be opened! until the hour sound! 5 until the voice vibrate! until it pierce my depth; look not on high! look not beneath! for thou wilt find a life which is as death: or a death which should be infinite. for thou art submitted to the four: five thou shalt find, but seven is lone and far. o lord god, let thy spirit hither unto me! for i am lost in the night o

the 27th aethyr, which is called zaa there is an angel with rainbow wings, and his dress is green with silver, a green veil over silver armour. flames of many-coloured fire dart from him in all directions. it is a woman of some thirty years old, and she has the moon for a crest, and the moon is blazoned on her heart, and her sandals are curved silver, like the moon. and she cries: lonely am i and cold in the wilderness of the stars. for i am the queen of all them that dwell in heaven, and the queen of all them that are pure upon earth, and the queen of all the sorcerers of hell. i am the daughter of nuit, the lady of the stars. and i am the bride of them that are vowed unto loneliness. and i am the mother of the dog cerberus. one person am i, and three gods. and thou who hast blasphemed me

. for i am the queen of all them that dwell in heaven, and the queen of all them that are pure upon earth, and the queen of all the sorcerers of hell. i am the daughter of nuit, the lady of the stars. and i am the bride of them that are vowed unto loneliness. and i am the mother of the dog cerberus. one person am i, and three gods. and thou who hast blasphemed me shalt suffer knowing me. for i am cold as thou art cold, and burn with thy fire. oh, when shall the war of the aires and the elements be accomplished? radiant are these falchions of my brothers, invisibly about me, but the might of the aethyrs beneath my feet beareth me 15 down. and they avail not to sever the kamailos. there is one in green armour, with green eyes, whose sword is of vegetable fire. that shall avail me. my son is

ng, very sweet and faint and sorrowful, saying: far off and lonely in the secret stone is the unknown, and interpenetrated is the knowledge with the will and the understanding. i am alone. i am lost, because i am all and in all; and my veil is woven of the green earth and the web of stars. i love; and i am denied, for i have denied myself. give me those hands, put them against my heart. is it not cold? sink, sink, the abyss of time remains. it is not possible that one should come to zaa. give me thy face. let me kiss it with my cold kisses. ah! ah! ah! fall back from me. the word, the word of the aeon is makhashanah. and these words shalt thou say backwards: 17 ararnay obolo maharna tutulu nom lahara en nediezo lo sad fonusa sobana arana binuf la la la arpazna uohulu when thou wilt call my

ute emptiness; no colour, no form, no substance. only now and then there seem as it were, the shadows of great angels, swept along. no sound; there is something very remorseless about the wind, passionless, that is very terrible. in a way, it is nerve-shaking. it seems as if something kept on trying to open behind the wind, and just as it is about to open, the effort is exhausted. the wind is not cold or hot; there is no sense of any kind connected with it. one does not even feel it, for one is standing in front of it. now, the thing opens behind, just for a second, and i catch a glimpse of an avenue of pillars, and at the end a throne, supported by sphinxes. all this is black marble. now i seem to have gone through the wind, and to be standing before the throne; but he that sitteth thereo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

cid in sealed tubes produces a hydro-carbon, c10h20."by long boiling with or without dehydrating agents a hydro-carbon c10h16 is formed."oxidation with aqueous chromic acid, alkaline or acid permanganate or dilute nitric acid is accompanied by the production of a caproic acid, lower fatty acids being probably produced at the same time. the action of fuming nitric acid upon cannabinol dissolved in cold glacial acetic acid removes one carbon atom as carbonic anhydride, and produces a red amorphous substance which gives numbers on analysis agreeing with the formula c17h20n2o6."this substance when boiled with nitric acid yields a light-red substance c17h20n2o8 which upon further oxidation yields among other substances a yellow acid crystalline compound c13h15n2o5, which forms sparingly soluble

usted. i can hardly walk upright! lord adonai, how far i wander from the gardens of thy beauty, where play the fountains of the elixir! 2.55. wrote two pages; the previous were not really dry; so i must wait a little before illuminating. i will rest if i can! in the hanged man posture. 4.30. i soon went to sleep and stayed there. it is useless to persist. yet i persist. 5.40. i was so shockingly cold that i went to the d me and had milk, coffee, and sandwich, eaten in yogin manner. 65 but it has done no good as far as energy is concerned. i'm just as bad or worse than i was on the day which i have called the day of apophis (third day) the only thing to my credit is the way i've kept the mantra going. 5.57. one thing at least is good; if anything does come of this great magical retirement

an this! miracles are only legitimate when there is no other issue possible. it is waste of power (the most expensive kind of power) to "make the spirits bring us all kinds of food" when we live next door to the savoy; that yogi was a fool who spent forty years learning to walk across the ganges when all his friends did it daily for two pice; and that man does ill when he invokes tahuti to cure a cold in the head while mr. lowe's shop is so handy in stafford street. but miracles may be performed in an extremity; and are. this brings us round in a circle; the miracle of the 75 knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel is only to be performed when the magus has rowed himself completely out; in the language of the tarot, when the magus has become the fool. but for my faith in the

ey are bound to do, if one is insane enough to have forty and i loathed them all so! it was terrible having to fly round and comfort and explain; the difficulty increases (i should judge) as about the fifth power of the number of wives. i'm glad i'm awake! yea, and how glad when i am indeed awake from this glamour life, awake to the love my lord adonai! it is bitter chill at dawn. a consecrating cold it seems to me yet i will not confront it and rejoice in it i am already content, having ceased to strive. 7.15. again awake, deliciously rested and refreshed. 9.45. again awake, ditto. 78 11.35. i will now break my fast with a sandwich and coffee, eaten yogin- wise. i seem like one convalescent after a fever; very calm, very clean, rather weak, too weak, indeed, to be actually happy: but c

during his experiments with that drug in 1906, but in an unimportant way.(damn him! he is so glad. he calls this a result. a result! damn him! o.m. who writes this is so angry with him that he wants to scrawl the page over with the most fearful curses! and john st. john has nearly thrown a bottle at the waiter for not bringing the next course. he will not be allowed to finish his wine! he orders cold water. 8.12. things a little better. but he tries 100 small muscular movements, pressing on the table with his fingers in tune, and finds the tendency to hurry almost irresistible. this record is here written at lightning speed. attempt to write slowly is painful. 107 8.20. the thought too, is wandering all over the world. since the last entry, very likely, the beast has not thought even once

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ot holy? milk of moons were not so pallid as his cheek, and roses of a million junes his mouth left livid. so i seek in all god's seas a tiny creek wherein to moor my shallop. nay! he is a mountain, chill with bleak stark winds of innocence astray! the fearful passion sweeps me away. so with a passionate thrill of fear i creep- like shadows across day! like winter on the expended year- from those cold feet, a frozen meer, to those cold knees, a lost lagoon, to that wild woodland, strangely near to the lone tower that tops the moon! 202 verily and amen! unhewn the great grim forest menaces. what gardener may dare to prune those woods to build me palaces? so climb, each ledge an infinite stress, lustful as light, as lechery loth, from the brutality of besz to the plumed perjury of thoth! i h

r priests worshipped a wonderful woman with a body lithe as a beast's subtly, horribly human. deep in the pit of her eyes i saw the image of death, and i drew the water of sighs from the well of her lullaby breath. she sitteth veiled for ever brooding over the waste. she hath stirred or spoken never. she is fiercely, manly chaste! what madness made me awake from the silence of utmost eld the grey cold slime of the snake that her poisonous body held? 210 by night i ravished a maid from her father's camp to the cave. i bared the beautiful blade; i dipped her thrice i' the wave; i slit her throat as a lamb's, that the fount of blood leapt high with my clamorous dithyrambs like a stain on the shield of the sky. with blood and censer and song i rent the mysterious veil: my eyes gaze long and lo

s body held? 210 by night i ravished a maid from her father's camp to the cave. i bared the beautiful blade; i dipped her thrice i' the wave; i slit her throat as a lamb's, that the fount of blood leapt high with my clamorous dithyrambs like a stain on the shield of the sky. with blood and censer and song i rent the mysterious veil: my eyes gaze long and long on the deep of that blissful bale. my cold grey kisses awake from the silence of utmost eld the grey cold slime of the snake that her beautiful body held. but- god! i was not content with the blasphemous secret of years; the veil is hardly rent while the eyes rain stones for tears. so i clung to the lips and laughed as the storms of death abated, the storms of the grevious graft by the swing of her soul unsated. wherefore reborn as i

ow whose heart is sober and stout! let him pierce his god to the marrow! let the soul of his god flow out! whether a snake or a sun in his horoscope heaven hath cast, it is nothing; every one shall win to the moon at last. 212 the mage hath wrought by his art a billion shapes in the sun. look through to the heart of his heart, and the many are shapes of one! an end to the art of the mage, and the cold grey blank of the prison! an end to the adamant age! the ambrosial moon is arisen. i have bought a lily-white goat for the price of a crown of thorns, a collar of gold for its throat, a scarlet bow for its horns. i have bought a lark in the lift for the price of a butt of sherry: with these, and god for a gift, it needs no wine to be merry! i have bought for a wafer of bread a garden of poppi

trong man replenishing his wallet, and filling his flask, girds a goat-skin about him, and taking his staff sets forth on his great travel to the summit of the mountain of god; and curious to relate, and terrible to tell, the whole length of that wizard way satan follows behind him in the form of a sleuth-hound ever tempting him from the right path. now he is overcome by a great loneliness, he is cold, he is hungry, he thirsts; the skyline he had thought the summit is but a ridge, and from it he sees ridge upon ridge in endless succession above him. on he toils, at length it is the summit- no! but another ridge and a myriad more. a thousand fiends enter him, a thousand little sleuth-hounds that would tear him back- comfort, home, children, wife; then he says to himself: what a fool am i! a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

nd i shall try henceforth not to give way to that unwholesome tendency. i have much already to be forgiven. in my cage, then, to resume, i was just passing from a state of dreadful mental agony to a more settled and hopeful disposition. for the second time the man-who-had-lost-his-cover left me alone; and i felt more relieved. he will never dare, thought i; and, after all, he does not look such a cold-blooded murderer. his eyes indicate some sort of inner life and his tone and voice are gentle at times. it is a joke, a mystification. it must be. thus i tried to deceive myself, and i must admit that i utterly failed. looking, then, around my prison, i began to feel a very peculiar sort of numbness coming over me. it was almost like intoxication, and i am not in the least ashamed to say that

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ered to the light? who shall roll away the stone? let it not be imagined that i devised these thoughts from pure sloth or weariness. but with the mystical means then at my disposal, i required a period of days or of weeks to obtain any result, such as samadhi in one of its greater or lesser forms; and in england the difficulties were hardly to be overcome. i found it impossible to meditate in the cold, and fires will not last equably. gas stinks abominably; heating apparatus does not heat; electricity has hitherto not been available. when i build my temple, i shall try it. the food difficulty could be overcome by messrs. fortnum and mason, the noise difficulty by training, the leisure difficulty 37 by sending all business to the devil, the solitude difficulty by borrowing a vacant flat; bu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ons of the order; who could have doubted it after inspector kane's pronouncement at the trial of madame horos "it is a perfectly pure order? that he most certainly knew that she must be at least a 6= 5 on account of her power of performing miracles.60 as d.d.c.f. apparently much dreaded that madame horos might take over the command of the order in london, he, as we have seen, instructed p. to use cold steel and the macgregor tartan against her.61 he also informed p. that she had stolen some rituals in a portmanteau, which theft, it will be remembered, p. was to make use of as a last weapon against her. he further added that she was a "financial fraud" and that her husband was but a victim to her vampirism, a sort of soulless maniac, possessing unexpected and demoniacal strength when inspir

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

nds a shadow, a moment sounds a call. awake! the spell is broken, and hushed the sense of noon; what silent word was spoken in answer to the call. hush! see the rose-leaves fall; ah! see the pathway strewn with tender rose-leaves, broken in answer to the call. how still it lies, the garden, now the red flash is gone; the brown soil seems to harden now the strange spell is fled; and the earth lies cold and dead, and the hot hours hurry on. it is only a quiet garden now that the spell is fled. but the hour, the hour and the token, have passed as a dream away, now that the spell is broken, and the moment's flash is fled. 283 when the secret word was said, ah! what remained to say? no word, but silence' token that the golden god had fled. and the roses, roses, roses flame in their red desire

a nutshell, my dear sir, you have all the crime and its explanation. when i say that i do not know who killed mrs. ridley i mean at the same time that it matters not "the murderer is innocent."1 listen to what happened to me "i saw a man. he had the most wonderful eyes i ever saw; they could at times brighten one's face by merely looking into it; yet they chilled me, drying my blood and sending a cold shiver all over my bones. they reflected the sky as an ape imitates man, in a way inferior, poorly, servilely. and a certain uncanny look which never quite left him made that man an undesirable neighbour to me. had i not seen him i would refuse to admit the reality of his existence. 295 "i met him during a journey. comfortably seated in a corner of the railway compartment, i was reading a boo

opening of the door or of the window, i noticed a stranger seated in the opposite corner. his eyes were on me. he left me no time for much thinking, speaking almost immediately"'may i beg you to forgive a stranger, sir' he said 'but i cannot endure this temperature. will you allow me to open the windows" 1 underlined with red ink in the original letter "i like fresh air myself; but it was so very cold on that day that i had carefully shut both windows. something in his appearance and his look, intensely heavy on me, led me to refrain from answering. i merely nodded, grunted, gathered my rug higher around me, and resumed my reading "he thanked me profusely, opened the windows, both of them, as wide as they could be, and, without taking any notice of my evident displeasure, addressed me anew

ep. 298 the stranger disappeared, seeming through the hole in the glass "when i had collected myself i tried hard to make out whether i had seen or hear any one. but i could not remember what had been said to me, save the few words of preamble about opening the windows and the ironical words of the parting 'good-bye for the present "i shut the windows, and presently arrived at my destination. the cold air on the platform finished waking me up. i dismissed the conversation as a dream due to the discomfort of the journey; and set out towards the hotel where i usually stay when in bristol "i must here remind you, sir, that i had no other recollection than a few words, which were so absurd, especially those about coming from the sky through a hole, that they must have been dreamt by me. such w

es a better subject than dr. thomas smith's "life of john dee" which is as dreary dull as a life crammed so full of incidents could be made. in fact, if dr. smith had collected all dr. dee's washing bills and printed them in hebrew, the result would scarcely have been more oppressive; anyhow it would have been as 312 interesting to read of how many handkerchiefs the famous seer used when he had a cold as to ponder over the platitudes of this rheumy old leech. never since reading "bothwell" and "who's who" have we read such ponderous and pedantic pedagogics. the translator in his preface informs us that moses and solomon were adepts; verily hast thou spoke, but thou, wm. alexr. ayton, art greater than either, to have survived such a leaden task as this of putting dr. smith's bad latin into

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

e all my rose's blush and bloom! drink to me! love me! i love thee, my love, my lord_ to me! to me! olympas. there is no harshness in the breath of this_ is life surpassed, and death? marsyas. there is the snake that gives delight 48 and knowledge, stirs the heart aright with drunkenness. strange drugs are thine, hadit, and draughts of wizard wine! these do no hurt. thine hermits dwell not in the cold secretive cell, but under purple canopies with mighty-breasted mistresses magnificent as lionesses_ tender and terrible caresses! fire lives, and light, in eager eyes; and massed huge hair about them lies. they lead their hosts to victory: in every joy they are kings; then see that secret serpent coiled to spring and win the world! o priest and king, let there be feasting, foining, fighting

friend to the theatre. i took the heroic course, resolved to overcome my immense desire to to be idle and motionless. all 78 the carriages in my district were engaged; i was obliged to walk a long distance amid the discordant noises of the traffic, the stupid conversation of the passers-by, a whole ocean of triviality. my finger-tips were already slightly cool; soon this turned into a most acute cold, as if i had plunged both hands into a bucket of ice-water. but this was not suffering; this needle-sharp sensation stabbed me rather like a pleasure. yet it seemed to me that this cold enveloped me more and more as the interminable journey went on. i asked two or three times of the person with whom i was if it was actually very cold. he replied to me that, on the contrary, the temperature wa

me that, on the contrary, the temperature was more than warm. installed at last in the room, shut up in the box which had been given me, with three or four hours of repose in front of me, i thought myself arrived at the promised land. the feelings on which i had trampled during the journey with all the little energy at my disposal now burst in, and i give myself up freely to my silent frenzy. the cold ever increased, and yet i saw people lightly clad, and even wiping their foreheads with an air of weariness. this delightful idea took hold of me, that i was a privileged man, to whom alone had been accorded the right to feel cold in summer in the auditorium of a theatre. this cold went on increasing until it became alarming; yet i was before all dominated by my curiosity to know to what degr

had over them, and then with the pleasure of thinking that my companion never suspected for a moment with what strange feelings i was filled, i clasped the reward of my dissimulation, and my extraordinary pleasure was a veritable secret "besides, i had scarcely entered the box when my eyes had been struck with an impression of darkness which seemed to me to have some relationship with the idea of cold; it is, however, possible that these two ideas had lent each other strength. you know that hashish always invokes magnificences of light, splendours of colour, cascades of liquid gold; all light is sympathetic to it, both that which streams in sheets and that which hangs like spangles to points and roughnesses; the candelabra of "salons" the wax candles that people burn in may, the rosy avala

ingly small, and bounded by a precise and clear-cut line, like the figures in meissonier's pictures. i saw distinctly not only the most minute details of their costumes, their patterns, seams, buttons, and so on, but also the line of separation between the false forehead and the real; the white, the blue, and the red, and all the tricks of make-up; and these lilliputians were clothed about with a cold and magical clearness, like that which a very clean glass adds to an oil-painting. when at last i was able to emerge from this cavern of frozen shadows, and when, the interior phantasmagoria being dissipated, i came to myself, i experienced a greater degree of weariness than prolonged and difficult work has ever caused me" it is, in fact, at this period of the intoxication that is manifested

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

s an eye-glass with a "tortoiseshell rim" todd "has a face of keen pallor; he is dressed in black, with a flowing black "cape, black motor-cap. he gives the impression of great age combined with "great activity" act i grandfather "sunk in melancholy in his arm-chair" mrs. ossory "red and weeping" ossory"(a british heavy father) grief-stricken" euphemia "sobbing at the "table" carr "and "delhomme "cold and hot respectively in their expression of "sympathy" mr. todd "is at the door, his cloak on, his hat in his hand" ossory. it is kind of you to have so far to break the sad news, my dear sir. i hope that we shall see you again soon under- under- under happier circumstances [todd "bows very low to the company as if deeply sympathising; but turning "his face to the audience, smiles as if at so

door opens" mr. todd "steals into the room on tiptoe, bends over him "and whispers in his ear. the expression of anguish fails from his "face; a calm steals over him; he smiles in beatitude wand his pips "move in rapture. he rises, shakes" todd "by the hand; they go out "together [grandfather "wheeled into the room by" thomas, charley "walking by him. the "servant leaves them" grandfather. bitter cold, charley, for us old people! 226 nothing right nowadays! oh, my poor leg! bitter, bitter cold! i mind me, more than sixty years ago now- oh dear! oh dear! run and tell nurse i want my liniment! oh dear! oh dear! what a wretched world. sciatics- like rats gnawing, gnawing at you, charley. charley. you frighten me, grampa! why doesn't mr. carr come and play with me? grandfather. he has gone out

n all for you- and she refuses! cruel! cruel! which way can i turn? is there nobody whose credit- let's think. jenkins? no good. maur? too suspicious- a nasty, sly, sneaking fellow! higginbotham, ramspittle, rosenbaum, hoggenheimer, flipp, montgomery, macan- no, hang it! 229 no hope in a mac- schpliechenspitzel, togahening, adams, blitzenstein, cznechzaditzch- no use. i wonder where i caught that cold! who the devil is there that i could ask["enter" thomas- ossory's "back toward door" thomas. mr. todd["enter" todd- ossory "doesn't turn" ossory. i can't see him, thomas["turns] i beg your pardon, mr. todd. the fact is, i'm damnably worried over pay-day. i really don't know you well enough to ask you, perhaps, but the fact is, i've a good sound business proposition which i must put before som

le with mountain goats, like serpents caught in jungle fires, like scorpions tormented by arab girls. and in the dark she sobbed and screamed in unison. she had not expected this: she had dreamt of love more passionate, of lust more fierce-fantastic, than aught mortal. and this? this real loss of a real chastity? this degradation not of the body, but of the soul! this white-hot curling flame- ice cold about her heart? this jagged lightning that tore her? this tarantula of slime that crawled up her spine? she felt the blood running from her breasts, and its foam at her mouth. then suddenly the lights flamed up, and she found herself standing- reeling- her head sagging on his arm. again he whispered in her ear. in his left hand was a little ebony box, a dark paste was in it. he rubbed a litt

n the flesh of his latest mistress in the secret peace of his terrible bridal chamber. all around the vault are hung great blue-black carpets of shadow, and the floor is damp, and wriggling with the spawn of low life. let us look into the coffin of the beautiful dead woman, look into it as we would have strangers look into our own with the child eyes of fancy and imagination, rather than with the cold and scaly eyes of knowledge. only to vulgar and brutish eyes is there any horror, for 317 the sweet process of life is at work in every cell and particle of the dead. truly, there is no such thing as death. lips grown tired of speech, and outhonied of the honey of all kisses fade and whisper away into something else. the crude utterances of human language fail them, and they win instead the s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

y? nine days; they stumble on; no more his strength avails to bear the child. still hangs the mist, and still before yawns the immeasurable wild. twelve days: the end. afar he spies the mountains stooping to the plain; a little splash of sunlight lies beyond the everlasting rain. 15 his strength is done; he cannot stir. the child complains- how feebly now! his eyes are blank; he looks at her; the cold sweat gathers on his brow. to save the world- three days away! his life in knighthood's life is furled, and knighthood's life in his- to-day- his darling staked against the world! will he die there, his task undone? or dare he live, at such a cost? he cries against the impassive sun: the world is dim, is all but lost. when, with the bitterness of death cutting his soul, his fingers clench the

p, and gat him to the east with lancelot; when as they drew unto the palace and the feast he put his littlest finger to the dwarf, who rose to upper air, piercing the far eternal blue beyond the reach of song or prayer. then did sir palamede amend his nakedness, his horrent hair, 23 his nails, and made his penance end, clothing himself in steel and gold, arming himself, his life to spend in vigil cold and wandering bold, disdaining song and dalliance soft, seeking one purpose to behold, and holding ever that aloft, nor fearing god, nor heeding men. so thus his hermit habit doffed sir palamede the saracen. 24 viii know ye where druid dolmens rise in wessex on the widow plain? thither sir palamedes plies the spur, and shakes the rattling rein. he questions all men of the beast. none answer

l. in spire and whorl twists out and back the hart with fair symmetric line. and lo! the grain of wit i lack- this beast is master of design. so studying each twisted print in this mirific mind of mine, my heart may happen on a hint" thus as the seeker after gold eagerly chases grain or glint, 61 the knight at last wins to behold the full conception. breathless-blue the fair lake's mirror crystal-cold wherein he gazes, keen to view the vast design therein, to chase the beast to his last avenue. then- o thou gosling scant of grace! the dream breaks, and sir palamede wakes to the glass of his fool's face "ah 'sdeath (quod he "by thought and deed this brute for ever mocketh me. the lance is made a broken reed, the brain is but a barren tree- for all the beautiful design is but mine own geomet

mede the saracen" 72 xxviii sir palamede the saracen hath clad him in a sable robe; hath curses, writ by holy men from all the gardens of the globe. he standeth at an altar-stone; the blood drips from the slain babe's throat; his chant rolls in a magick moan; his head bows to the crown d goat. his wand makes curves and spires in air; the smoke of incense curls and quivers; his eyes fix in a glass-cold stare: the land of egypt rocks and shivers "lo! by thy gods, o god, i vow to burn the authentic bones and blood of curst osiris even now to the dark nile's upsurging flood! i cast thee down, oh crowned and throned! to black amennti's void profane. until mine anger be atoned thou shalt not ever rise again" 73 with firm red lips and square black beard, osiris in his strength appeared. he made t

n grim: the curse comes back to sleep with him 'hath fallen himself to that profane whence none might ever rise again. dread torture racks him; all his bones get voice to utter forth his groans. the very poison of his blood joins in that cry's soul-shaking flood. for many a chiliad counted well his soul stayed in its proper hell. then, when sir palamedes came back to himself, the shrine was dark. cold was the incense, dead the flame; the slain babe lay there black and stark. what of the beast? what of the quest? more blind the quest, the beast more dim. even now its laughter is suppressed, while his own demons mock at him! 74 o thou most desperate dupe that hell's malice can make of mortal men! meddle no more with magick spells, sir palamede the saracen! 75 xxix ha! but the good knight, st

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

vouring argosy of adepts which was destined to bear him far beyond the crimsoning rays of 43 this dying dawn to the mystic land where stood the great tree upon the topmost branches of which hung the golden fleece. long was he destined to travel, past lemnos and samothrace, and through colchis and the city of aeea. there, as a second jason, in the temple of hecate, in the grove of diana, under the cold rays of the moon, was he to seal that fearful pact, that pledge of fidelity to medea, mistress of enchantments. there was he to tame the two bulls, whose feet were of brass, whose horns were as crescent moons in the night, and whose nostrils belched forth mingling columns of flame and of smoke. there was he to harness them to that plough which is made of one great adamantine stone; and with i

a should be performed vary with the instructions of the guru, but usually they should be four times a day, at sunrise, mid-day, sunset and mid-night. iv "food" according to the "hatha-yoga pradipika "moderate 75 diet is defined to mean taking pleasant and sweet food, leaving one fourth of the stomach free, and offering up the act to shiva."53 things that have been once cooked and have since grown cold should be avoided, also foods containing an excess of salt and sourness. wheat, rice, barley, butter, sugar, honey and beans may be eaten, and pure water and milk drunk. the yogi should partake of one meal a day, usually a little after noon "yoga should not be practised immediately after a meal, nor when one is 51 "ibid, chap. v, 184, 185. the aspirant should firstly, join the assembly of goo

" pp. 34-36. very hungry; before beginning the practice, some milk and butter should be taken."54 v "physical considerations" the aspirant to yoga should study his body as well as his mind, and should cultivate regular habits. he should strictly adhere to the rules of health and sanitation. he should rise an hour before sunrise, and bathe himself twice daily, in the morning and thee evening, with cold water (if he can do so without harm to his health. his dress should be warm so that he is not distracted by the changes of weather. vi "moral considerations" the yogi should practise kindness to all creatures, he should abandon enmity towards any person "pride, duplicity, and crookedness. and the "companionship of women."55 further, in chapter 5 of the "shiva sanhaita" the hindrances 76 of en

got i commend a course of thomas henry huxley; to the infidel a practical study of ceremonial magic. then, when the bigot has knowledge of the infidel faith, each may follow without prejudice his natural inclination; for he will no longer plunge into his former excesses. so also she who was a prostitute from native passion may indulge with safety in the pleasure of love; and she who was by nature cold may enjoy a virginity in no wise marred by her disciplinary course of unchastity. but the one will understand and love the other.66 once and for all do not forget that nothing in this world is permanently good or evil; and, so long as it appears to be so, then remember that the 62 certainly not in the case of the mahometan religion and its sufi adepts, who drank the vintage of bacchus as well

rescent square square prithivi- prithivi-ak sa prithivi-vayu prithivi-apas prithivi prithivi-tejas_ egg in circle in crescent in square in triangle in triangle triangle triangle triangle triangle tejas-ak sa tejas-vayu tejas-apas tejas-prithivi tejas-tejas- object meditated upon. time. remarks. black egg and white ray 10" five breaks. between pillars156 (e. golden dawn symbol157 (e" very bad. bad cold, dust, shaking, etc, prevented concentration158 golden dawn symbol (e. 10" four breaks. r. r. et a. c. 23" nine breaks. against this particular practice p. wrote "i think breaks are longer in themselves than of old; for i find myself concentrating on them and forgetting the primary altogether. but i have no means of telling how long it is before the error is discovered" some very much more el

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ows, and stretches her hands in mute appeal to "c.i.c.t] c.i.c.t. 1. i heed not the passion, or the reason, or the soul of man. mother of mystery, declare my will [sphinx "plays the most exalted (passionless because beyond passion) piece that she may<hermanubis. this means nothing to me. typhon. i feel nothing. c.i.c.t. 1. mother of mystery, declare my mind [sphinx "plays a cold, passionless, intellectual piece<hermanubis. ah! ah! this is music; this is the secret of jupiter. typhon. i feel nothing. c.i.c.t. 1. mother of mystery, declare my heart [sphinx "plays an intensely sensual passionate piece<typhon. ah! ah! this is music; this is the secret of jupiter. 28 hermanubis. accursed! accursed! be the soul of impurity, the body of

ubtler soul of light. from these soft splendours of a dream i turn, and seek the self supreme. this world is shadow-shapen of the bitterness of pain. vain are the little lamps of love! the light of life is vain! life, death, joy, sorrow, age and youth are phantoms of a further truth. beyond the splendour of the world, false glittering of the gold, a serpent is in slumber curled in wisdom's sacred cold. life is the flaming of that flame. death is the naming of that name, the forehead of the snake is bright with one immortal star, lighting her coils with living light to where the nenuphar sleeps for her couch. all darkness dreams the thing that is not, only seems. that star upon the serpent's head is called the soul of man. that light in shadows subtly shed the glamour of life's plan. 32 the

es, what is the sacrifice? aries. it is hidden from me["silence" sol. 1-22-22-1. aries. hark! it is the summons of the king. leo. it is the lord of heaven that awakens the children of the light["they draw the veil- full light- and kneel" aries. let us adore the exalted one! leo. life of life, thy lips enkindle with their love the breath between them; 67 and thy smiles before they dwindle make the cold air fire; then screen them in those looks, where whoso gazes faints, entangled in their mazes. child of light! thy limbs are burning through the vest which seems to hide them; as the radiant lines of morning through the clouds, ere they divide them; and this atmosphere divinest shrouds thee wheresoe'er thou shinest. fair are others; none beholds thee, but thy voice sounds low and tender like

oice, the 98 power of the making of fair things. sing ye unto your shepherd! fr. gemini["rises and stands before" mercury] o spirit, o divine messenger, mighty one, most mighty circling and all comprehending divine bearer of the wand, hail! coelestial, aethereal, inter-aethereal, water like, air like, fire like, earth like, like unto light, like unto darkness, shining as do the stars, moist, hot, cold spirit, hail to thee, ever laughing child-god, all-knowing. through thee alone can we hope to reach light and truth["returns to his seat [sor. gemini "plays accordingly<mercury. at the ending of the light, at the limits of the night, stood mercury before the unborn ones of time. then was formulated the universe; then came forth the gods thereof

priests worshipped a wonderful woman with a body lithe as a beast's subtly, horribly human. deep in the pit of her eyes i saw the image of death, and i drew the water of sighs from the well of her lullaby breath. she sitteth veiled for ever, brooding over the waste. she hath stirred or spoken never. she is fiercely, manly chaste! what madness make me awake from the silence of utmost eld the grey cold slime of the snake that her poisonous body held? by night i ravished a maid from her father's camp to the cave. i bared the beautiful blade: i dipped her thrice i' the wave; i slit her throat as a lamb's that the fount of blood leapt high with my clamorous dithyrambs, like a stain on the shield of the sky. with blood and censer and song i rent the mysterious veil: my eyes gaze long and long o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

nair debauches, is worth the virgin limbs and lips of her the virtuous, the viceless, with life who never came to grips, who gave me nothing priceless. give me the purity distilled from dervish sweat and satyr bruises. the holy graal with wine is filled from no unbroken cruses. doth not the world's great alchemist corrupt his oysters to make pearls? shall not these lips praise him? they kissed no cold reluctant girl's. jaja' hath woven the web of god from threads of lust and laughter spun. in heaven the rose is worth the rod; and love as water, one. 47 iii jeanne a pastoral "to raymond radclyffe "hey diddle diddle! the cat and the fiddle! the cow jumped over the moon" i laid mine ear against your heart, jeanne! a masterpiece of nature turned a masterpiece of art, with your blanched egyptia

ister crowley. 51 circe her mouth a rosebud of delight, low-laughing 'mid the languid curls, whose kissing cadence seems to cite the rhythmic melody of night. her hair a saraband where whirls a wanton witch, whose perfumes smite the shuddering air; a summer night where summer lightning darts and curls. her soul a parian marble shrine, centred in lily-cups that fold their carven petals, smooth and cold, far o'er a lake of frozen wine- yet deep within whose inmost fold sleepeth a snake: the crystal brine of endless sorrow seals his shrine; wiser than sin is he, so old! ethel archer. 52 the electric silence 53 the electric silence [this parable is a synopsis of the temple of solomon the king, with which it may be collated- ed. i waited for news that my heart beat. the severing night was betwe

o that i fell backward nigh fainting. but he bade me be of good cheer and return to the task. i obeyed; and behold! again the sun, and behind the sun a glimpse of one appointed equally to be hidden and to be seen, each as may be fitting. but the brightness of the sun and its heat dazzled me and scorched me. my members refused to obey; and i slid backward into the great stream that was here so icy cold, and it refreshed me and comforted me. now then i was minded to enter again the ark when there flew unto me, i wot not whence, a dove, and perched upon my shoulder. and thus i swam for a while, and the waters of the stream were soft and warm, caressing me. yet i felt that this aimless drifting was enervating my limbs; so i gathered some stray planks of my raft- for they still floated round th

som, a mustard-seed, and again an oak-leaf. and these i treasured in my bosom, though i hardly knew wherefore. nor could i understand what purpose they should serve, save darkly. and seeing this, the dove came to me again bearing an olive-branch; and with this i was so mightily pleased that for awhile i forgot all else, and swam lustily in the stream for my pleasure. but now came a current of ice-cold water and enwrapped me; and when i looked, it bore spots of blood upon it. then i went hastily into the ark that was ever near by; and, climbing to the roof by the ladder that i had before made, looked through. and all the sky was a hurricane, a madness of storm. now in my eagerness i had approached closely to the roof, so that the storm whirled me away into itself. one might say that i was t

. after her a cluster of children] 79 the nymph["sings] in the well where i dwell, it is cool, it is dusk; but the truth of my youth is a palace of musk. truth comes bubbling to my brim; light and night are one to him! in the dark you may mark the slow ooze of my springs, but you know not the glow where the soul of me sings. truth comes bubbling to my brim; life and death are one to him! there is cold in the old grey gloom of my caves; there is heat in the beat of my passionate waves. truth come bubbling to my brim; love and hate are one to him["they dance and return to the well" r "and" l "are now seen behind the grasses, she sobbing upon his shoulder] 80 rinaldo. the cloud blackens all the sky. laylah["he takes the scorpion from his helmet" keep this token of me. laylah. for a token of h

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

fill three long shelves. a ball ofplasticine that might, tomorrow, be used to make a fith-fath, is now a plaything for his little daughter. alex is barely: five feet seven inches tall. to one who has not seenhim clad only in a loin-cloth, conducting a.midwinter esbat with the frost forming round his bare feet, he might appear excessively frail. indoors he wears polo-necked sweaters and feels the cold, but during witch rites he seems impervious to the elements. his voice in normal conversation is low and lacking in resonance. outdoors it commands attention without its being raised. his eyes are expressive; normally gentle, they can become his dominant feature when he is engaged in mystic rituals. a constant stream of visitors-mostly witches or those seeking initiation-interrupt the intervi

, that clothes are a form of deception or concealment, and that we must keep nothing from each other. q: then why do you wear a robe or loin-cloth? a: witch law says that the elder of the coven must be apart. in the days when as. many as fifty witches might attend a 123 meeting, it was necesscu:y for the elder to .be easily indentifiable. ifhe wore arobe, some of the witches who suffered from the cold claimed he had the advantage over them, hence. the ioin-cloth-e symbol of his difference but not a protection from the cold. q: does it matter where coven meetings are held? a: notrea!ly, but the atmosphereoutside.is nearer to our religion, which, ideally, demands .a place near running wateror beneath trees. q: is. the growth. of :witchcraft, since the repeal of the witchcraft act .in' 1951

well as the black market you ha.ve justmentioned,are there any other abuses of witchcraft practised in covens? a: too many. one coven initiates its members with the use of an artificial phallus. this is nothing new to witchcraft; it. was used centuries. ago during fertility rites when .witches swore they had relations with the devil-as they called.the coven elder. they claimed that his member was cold, which was not .surprising, for the women. demanded' that the elder lie with each one of them to ensure a good harvest, and. the poor man was hard put t? it to satisfy 124 so many. an artificial phallus was used, therefore, similar to the ones inexistence in egypt centuries before the birth of christ. it was life-sized and made of stone. we deplore its use in these enlightened days. another a

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

d her: strip off thy garments, lay aside thy jewels; for naught mayest thou bring with thee into this our land. so she laid down her garments and her jewels, and was bound, as are all who enter the realms of death, the mighty one. such was her beauty, that death himself knelt and kissed her feet, saying: blessed be thy feet, that have brought thee in these ways. abide with me; but let me place my cold hand on thy heart. she replied: i love thee not. why dost thou cause all things that i love and take delight in to fade and die? death replied 'lady 'tis age and fate, against which i am helpless. age causes all things to wither; but when men die at the end of time, i give them rest and peace, and strength so that they may return. but thou! thou art lovely. return not; abide with me! but she

t that the strokes be not hard, the object being to do no more than draw the blood to that part and away from the brain; this, with the light binding, slowing down the circulation of the blood, and the passes, soon induce a drowsy stupor. the tutor should watch for this, and as soon as the aspirant speaks or sleeps the flagellum should cease. the tutor should also watch that the pupil becomes not cold, and if the pupil struggles or seems distressed he should at once be awakened. be not discouraged if no results come at the first experiment- results usually occur after two or three attempts. it will be found that after two or three attempts or experiments results will come, and soon more quickly; also soon much of the ritual may be shortened, but never forget to invoke the goddess or to for

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

nd for aeons hath endured. the timeless ones entered into time. the watchers began their task, and lo, the work proceeds. stanza vi within the cavern dark the fourfold one groped for expansion and for further light. no light above, and all around the gloom enveloped. pitchy the darkness that surrounded it. to the innermost centre of the heart, throbbing without the warming light, crept in the icy cold of uttermost darkness. above the cavern dark shone all the light of day; yet the fourfold one saw it not, nor did the light pervade. the rending of the cavern precedes the light of day. great, then, must be the shattering. no help is found within the cave, nor any hidden light. around the fourfold one lieth the vault of stone; beneath him menaceth the root of blackness, of utter denseness; be

manifested. purificatory fire is the only cure for this magnetic corruption, and this is being utilised freely by the planetary logoi in their schemes, and by the solar logos in the system. purificatory fire "the fire burned low. a dull red glow slumbered within the heart of mother. its warmth was scarcely felt. the first and second of the inner lines throbbed with the burning, but the rest were cold. the sons of god looked down from the innermost centre. they looked, then turned away their gaze and thoughts to other spheres. their hour had not yet come. the elemental fires had not prepared the altar for the lords. the sacrificial fire waited in its high place and the steady glow beneath increased. the fire burned clearer, and the first and second slowly lighted up. their glow became a li

forces which are subhuman and which must be controlled, and awareness of a place within the plan and purpose of a greater man must, therefore, rightly be regarded as the most important of the evolutions, for through him can be worked out intelligently the laws of group unity for all the three groups, superhuman, human, and subhuman. above him stand those who are too pure or, as it is called "too cold" to be immersed in the matter of the three worlds, below him are found those lives which are too impure (occultly understood) or "too full of burning matter and veiled in smoke" to be able to mount of themselves into regions where stand the unveiled sons of god. man, therefore, acts as the mediator, and in him and through him can be worked out group methods and laws which in a later solar sys

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

s forth perfectly within the wheel then that centre has perfectly awakened. 6. certain of the qualities of the sun are the qualities of the centres- 51- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust a. quality of the solar plexus. warmth. b. quality of centre at base of spine. kundalini fire. c. quality of the ajna centre between the eyebrows. illuminating light. d. quality of the head centre. cold light. e. quality of the sacral centre. moisture. f. quality of the throat centre. red light. g. quality of the heart centre .r adiant or magnetic light. in this sutra meditation upon light and radiance is enjoined and we learn that through this light and the ability to use it, knowledge of the spirit can be arrived at. at the centre of the "heart chakra" dwells brahma, says the old scripture

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

sdom cometh. it is by the transcendence of the two, by the blending of pain with pleasure, that the goal is reached, that goal that lieth ahead, like a point of light seen in the darkness of a winter's night. that point of light may call to mind the tiny candle in some attic drear, but as the path that leadeth to that light is trodden through the blending of the pairs of opposites that pin-point, cold and flickering, groweth with steady radiance till the warm light of some blazing lamp cometh to the mind of the wanderer by the way "pass on, o pilgrim, with steady perseverance. no candle is there nor earth lamp fed with oil. ever the radiance groweth till the path ends within a blaze of glory, and the wanderer through the night becometh the child of the sun, and entereth within the portals

ch play their part and are more easily recognized by the average man. light and darkness interact, as do pleasure and pain; good and evil meet and form the playground of the gods, and poverty and riches are offset one against the other. the entire modern economic situation is of an astral nature; it is the outcome of desire and the result of a certain selfish use of the forces of matter. heat and cold, as we understand the term, in a most peculiar manner are the result of the interplay of the pairs of opposites, and an interesting line of occult study concerns itself with the effects of racial emotions on climatic conditions. we most truly make our climate in one significant sense. when desire has burnt itself out, planetary life comes to an end, as climatic conditions will negate form-lif

rious causes, such as: a. a depleted etheric or vital body. b. physical disease, either inherent or brought over from another life, accidental, or due to wrong emotional reactions, or produced as the result of group karma, such as an epidemic. c. atmospheric. this is sometimes overlooked, but the condition of the atmosphere, the nature of the climate, the density, humidity or dryness, the heat or cold have a definite effect upon the psychological outlook. you will find, if you study, that all subsidiary and temporary causes of depression and its opposite can be grouped under one of these three heads, and when one has ascertained the cause, the cures will become apparent. i have dealt somewhat at length with the two first manifestations of astral force fear fear of death, of the future, of

ach other. long is the process of the cooling draught "the burning fire releases all that blocks the way of life. bliss comes and follows after fire, as fire upon the waters. water and fire together blend and cause the great illusion. fog they produce and mist and steam and noise, veiling the light, hiding the truth and shutting out the sun "the fire burns fiercely. pain and the waters disappear. cold, heat, the light of day, the radiance of the rising sun and perfect knowledge of the truth appear "this is the path for all who seek the light. first form, and all its longing. then pain. then the assuaging waters and the appearance of a little fire. the fire grows, and heat is then active within the tiny sphere and does its fiery work. moisture likewise is seen; dense fog, and to the pain is

y. the way of the destroyer comes, the builder and again the tearer down of forms. the broken forms hold not the power to satisfy. the soul's own form is now the great desire, and thus there comes the entering of the playground of the mind. but in these dreams and fantasies, at times a vision comes a vision of a folded lotus flower, close petalled, tightly sealed, lacking aroma yet, but bathed in cold blue light. orange and blue in some more distant time will blended be, but far off yet the date. their blending bathes the bud in light and causes future opening. let the light shine. stage iv into the dark the life proceeds. a different voice seems to sound forth "enter the cave and find your own; walk in the dark and on your head carry a lighted lamp. the cave is dark and lonely; cold is it

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

and serene temper. vices of ray- 127- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust over-absorption in study, coldness, indifference to others, contempt of mental limitations in others. virtues to be acquired: love, compassion, unselfishness, energy. this is called the ray of wisdom from its characteristic desire for pure knowledge and for absolute truth cold and selfish, if without love, and inactive without power. when both power and love are present, then you have the ray of the buddhas and of all great teachers of humanity, those who, having attained wisdom for the sake of others, spend themselves in giving it forth. the student on this ray is ever unsatisfied with his highest attainments; no matter how great his knowledge, his mind is still f

the sex problem and the restitution of the marriage relation to its intended position in the mind of god. today it is the marriage of two physical bodies. sometimes it is the marriage also of the emotional natures of the two people concerned. rarely indeed is it a marriage of minds as well. sometimes it is the union of the physical body of one party, with the physical body of the other party left cold and uninterested and uninvolved, but with the emotional body attracted and participating. sometimes the mental body is involved with the physical body, and the emotional nature left out. seldom, very seldom, do we find the coordinated, cooperating fusion of all the three parts of the personality concerned in both parties to the union. when this is indeed found, then you have a true union, a r

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

he strong foundations of the temple are bedded in the living rock. we live in him as the limbs in the body. the indwelling, we say, is reciprocal. he is in us and we are in him. he is in us as the source of our being; we are in him as filled with his fullness. he is in us all-communicative; we are in him all-receptive. he is in us as the sunlight in the else darkened chamber; we are in him as the cold green log cast into the flaming furnace glows through and through with ruddy and transforming heat. he is in us as the sap in the veins of the tree; we are in him as the branches."55 the realisation of this is needed today. christ in god. god in christ. christ in you and christ in me. this is what will bring into being that one religion which will be the religion of love, of peace on earth, o

es in himself the so-called lesser manifestations of deity. in the sub-human kingdoms of nature we find three major types of consciousness: the mineral kingdom, with its subjective discriminating power, its capacity to grow, and its ultimate radio-activity; the vegetable kingdom, with its sensitivity or sentiency, and its developing response apparatus which is sensitive to sunlight, to warmth and cold, and to other environing climatic conditions; the animal kingdom with its greatly increased awareness, its capacity for free movement and for wider contacts through its instinctive nature. the human kingdom embodies all these types of awareness consciousness, sentiency, instinct plus that mysterious human faculty which we call "the mind" and we sum up all these inherited qualities in the word

the cross and its lesson has been summed up in the following words, which warrant our careful consideration, and our consequent consecration to the service of the cross, which is the service of humanity "when i. turned from that world-appealing sight, christ crucified for us, to look upon life's most perplexed and sorrowful contradictions, i was not met as in intercourse with my fellow-men by the cold platitudes that fall so lightly from the lips of those whose hearts have never known one real pang, nor whose lives one crushing blow. i was not told that all things were ordered for the best, nor assured that the overwhelming disparities of life were but apparent, but i was met from the eyes and brow of him who was indeed acquainted with grief, by a look of solemn recognition, such as may pa

imly sensed, ideal. a consideration of the resurrection may provide a greater surety, provided we keep in mind the long continuity of revelation given out by god, and realise that we can know little as yet beyond the fact that sons of god have died and risen again, and that behind that fact lies a cause which is basic. the tibetans speak of the process of death as that of "entering into the clear cold light."7 it is possible that death can be best regarded as the experience which frees us from the illusion of form; and this brings clearly to our minds the realisation that when we speak of death we are referring to a process which concerns the material nature, the body, with its psychical faculties and its mental processes. this therefore can be narrowed down to a query as to whether we are

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

will you sometime summarise what you have learnt on "spiritual insulation through indifference" writing a paper upon the subject for the helping of others? this constitutes my only assignment of work to you. your first ray mental body should definitely aid you in this work, provided you ever bear in mind that insulation does not mean isolation and that indifference does not connote an attitude of cold detached separativeness. your first ray mental body forms a good cooperating point for your second ray soul and this too would i have you bear in mind. it gives you the strength of will to persist, and it should also give you the strength of will to understand, not only the laws of life, but people and their need of love. 1. your soul expresses its energy through your mental body. 2. your per

the little children and of human beings in most countries, your life has in it little to cause you concern? there are people around you who care for you in security; you have co-workers who are your friends and from whom you are not wrenched by the cruel uses of war; you have a life task wherein you can serve us and humanity; you have no lack of life's necessities and know not the significance of cold and starvation or of a future which holds nothing but further agony; you are not wracked with pain nor have you to look on at the pain of others. what, therefore, is the cause of your condition? what lies at the root of your malaise (as the latins call it? what leads to your sense of physical ill and to the gloom and depression with which you greet the world? just the glamour of preoccupation

hould have been severed (and rightly severed) several years ago. it would have been of real benefit both to you and to them. this, you know well when the glamour of the responsibilities of motherhood is not upon you. you have to realise now that you have no such responsibility. forgive me for my plain speaking, my brother, but i seek to see you free before the time of passing over into the "clear cold light" comes to you. i know whereof you are capable. you are not using the power of your second ray soul which can love and sever at the same time; which can convey the deepest love, subjectively and protectingly, and yet on the outer plane can set people free. let me repeat again: you have no responsibility for your children and never have had since they reached maturity and the right to liv

e front of the well it contains a rustic table, where the grapes and fruit are brought to be arranged in flat baskets, to be sent down the mountain, by donkeys, in care of those who have the right to be admitted to the garden, to the ill and weary in the town below (old aleck, a saintly old gardener, these many years dead, may be one who helps with this work. i do not know) the well water is very cold a bucket is always ready for the descent. i believe this water has the property of giving one greater vision. it is pure joy to offer it to the thirsty and weary, and each day, among the souls arriving, there is a different well-keeper, always one who has had a glimpse of the vision. i believe this is the picture of my garden! as you can see, it is a magical garden, for all the flowers bloom

service to your group brothers, that is entirely your own affair. another hint i give you and a suggestion which only you will understand. there are three people- 431- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust that you should take to your heart and love. as yet you love them not. one loves you not. two seek your love. learn to love all three, not theoretically from a high, cold, mental altitude, but down on the planes of earth; love them with your heart. life will then change for you. and, furthermore, my brother, love them not in obedience to my hint or through a display of the magnanimous spirit, or as the result of intellectual reasoning, but because you love. two out of these three have much to give to you, and can lead you with them along the way. i mention not

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

l or invocative cry of the masses and also by the planned, defined invocation of the spiritually oriented aspirants, the intelligently convinced worker, disciple and initiate by all, in fact, who form the new group of world servers. the science of invocation and evocation will take the place of what we now call "prayer" and "worship" be not disturbed by the use of the word "science" it is not the cold and heartless intellectual thing so oft depicted. it is in reality the intelligent organisation of spiritual energy and of the forces of love, and these, when effective, will evoke the response of spiritual beings who can again walk openly among men, and thus establish a close relation and a constant communication between humanity and the spiritual hierarchy. in order to clarify, it might be

meaning of sacrifice and silence. circumstances and environment offer no true obstacle to the spiritual life. perhaps he hides behind the alibi of poor health and frequently behind that of imaginary ills. he gives so much time to the care of himself that the hours which could be given to the master's work are directly and seriously curtailed; he is so pre-occupied with feeling tired, or tending a cold, or with fancied heart difficulties that his "body consciousness" steadily develops until it eventually dominates his life; it is then too late to do anything. this is particularly the case with people who have reached their fiftieth year or over. it is an alibi which it is hard not to use, for many feel tired and ailing and this, as the years go by, is apt to get worse. the only cure for thi

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

the glamour which confronts the disciple as an individual and also consider the aspect of glamour with which he must deal as a world server in training. speaking symbolically, i would say that the planetary astral body (viewing it from soul levels) is lost in the depths of a surrounding fog. when at night you look out at some clear sky, you see the stars and suns and planets shining with a clear cold brilliancy and with a twinkling blazing light which penetrates for many millions of miles (or light years as they are called) until the human eye registers them and records the existence of these shining stars. looking, however, at the astral- 42- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust body of the planet, could you but do so, you would see no such clear shining but simply a murky

as synonymous terms and many glamours can be dissipated and dispersed when subjected to the potency of the informative mind, for the mind is essentially the subduer of emotion through the presentation of fact. the problem is to induce the individual or the race or nation which is acting under the influence of glamour to call in the mental power of assessing the situation and subject it to a calm, cold scrutiny. glamour and emotion play into each other's hands and feeling runs so strong usually in relation to glamour that it is impossible to bring in the light of knowledge with ease and effectiveness. illumination and perception of truth are also synonymous terms, but it should be remembered that the truth in this case is not truth on the abstract planes but concrete and knowable truth trut

he world of being. illusion is frequently misinterpreted and misapplied mental perception of truth. it has naught to do with the mental phase of glamour, though illusion can be carried down into the world of feeling and become glamour. when this happens, its potency is exceedingly great because a thoughtform has become an entity, with vital power, and the magnetic power of feeling is added to the cold form of thought. ponder on this. but at the stage with which we are now dealing, which is that of pure illusion, a revelation has precipitated upon the mental plane and owing to failure rightly to apprehend and interpret it or to apply it usefully it has developed into an illusion and enters upon a career of deception, of crystallisation and of misinformation. the theme of this technique is

her of the centres, he is bringing about changes and readjustments within the mechanism which handles force, and when this can be carried out with ease and with the mind held at a point of "thought-full tension" then the disciple is well on the way to shifting his entire focus of attention away from the world of illusion, glamour and maya and into the realm of the soul, in the world of the "clear cold light" and into the kingdom of god. when he also adds to this an understanding and the practice of the technique of indifference, he stands free and liberated and is essentially at all times the observer and user of the apparatus of manifestation- 157- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust what is this technique? what is indifference? i wonder, brother of mine, if you understand

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

vity whilst mars demonstrates kundalini latent (181) 15 "in the middle of the fifth round, the lord of mercury will, with the logos of the venus scheme and of our earth, form a temporary triangle of force (371- 391- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the planet the moon (veiling a planet) references in the secret doctrine 1 "the moon is now the cold residual quantity, the shadow dragged after the new body, into which her living powers are transfused. she now is doomed for long ages to be ever pursuing the earth, to be attracted by and to attract her progeny. constantly vampirized by her child, she revenges herself on it, by soaking it through and through with the nefarious, invisible and poisonous influence which emanates from the occult

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

recollection of anything particular which happened during these first weeks in meerut but my real experience started in quetta. my work in the quetta soldiers home stands out in my mind as one of the most interesting phases of the work. i like quetta. it stands about 5000 feet high and is very hot and dry in the summer and 45 degrees below zero in the winter. yet, in my day, even in the bitterest cold, we had to wear sun helmets. i find that sun helmets are not worn so much these days and two of my daughters, who have been in india for years with their husbands, seldom wore them and laugh at my ideas. but in my day they were de rigeur. quetta is the largest town in baluchistan, and baluchistan is a kind of buffer state between india and afghanistan. i spent nearly two years there, off and

eart that the next thing i remember was being picked up by a policeman. he set me on my feet and shook me (people always seemed to- 55- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust be shaking me) and looking at me with the deepest suspicion, he said "don't you go around fainting in places like this. it is nine o'clock at night and it is lucky i saw you. now you go on home" i crept back cold and soaked to the skin with the rain and spray from the sea which swept the pier where i had apparently been lying for quite a time. i blubbered out my story to elise and theo and was then lovingly tucked into bed. i think i gained a certain sense of proportion and also the knowledge how tragic life happenings are to the young, and how over emphasis is a natural reaction of youth. the next da

nce. mildred was frightfully ill when he first saw her. she was running a case of suppressed measles with a temperature of 106 degrees, though at the time we did not know what it was. she is basically a pronounced introvert and could be depended upon to have "suppressed" measles. we were trying to get a specialist and in the meantime my friend, mrs. copley enos, and i spent the day rolling her in cold sheets trying to bring the fever down. foster walked in and started in to help us. mildred gave him one look and they have been exceedingly close ever since. his introduction to ellison was making friends with a fat and very dirty child, making mud-pies in the back yard. foster's life and mine was, therefore, running along the line of united public work and we were planning and arranging for

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

f disease those which are the result of contact with others, those which are prevalent in the very atmosphere at every time, those which are latent within his own bodily organism, and those which are inherited and to which he has a constant predisposition. man's fight for health is ceaseless and unending, ranging all the way from ordinary fatigue and tiredness (plus the universal tendency to take cold, to mortal disease, ending in death- 135- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust to the trained occult observer, it is as if humanity as a whole is walking partly in a dense shadow which engulfs the race, and some part of which involves an area of the body of every human being. one of the aims of the new age will be "to lighten this shadow and bri

etary centres, transmitting imperfect energy. a.a.b) the seven perfections hovered o'er each race, over each man within each race and over each point within each man. and thus the conflict grew from the outermost to the innermost, from the greatest one to the littlest ones. seven the imperfections. seven the perfect wholes; seven the ways to oust the dark of imperfection and demonstrate the clear cold light, the white electric light of perfect wholeness" all that you can gain from the above, my brother, is a concept of agelong conflict, of seven great energies which manifest as dualities and which produce when anchored within one body (whether that of a planet, a man or an atom) an area or cycle of distress, as it is called; this distress produces the evolutionary urge and is itself the ca

s behind what we call epidemics, and influenza is one of its main expressions. v "the great one arose in his wrath and separated himself. he swept aside the great dualities and saw primarily the field of multiplicity. he produced cleavage on every hand. he wrought with potent thought for separative action. he established barriers with joy. he brooked no understanding; he knew no unity, for he was cold, austere, ascetic and forever cruel. he stood between the tender, loving centre of all lives and the outer court of writhing, living men. yet he stood not at the midway point, and naught he did sufficed to heal the breach. he widened all- 178- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust cleavages, erected barriers, and sought to make still wider gaps"

oud of body. serve them, but seek not that they should serve your need of them. go to them, but seek not to bring them back to you. it is physical plane life that is the purgatory, and life experience that is the school of drastic discipline. let us not fear death, or that which lies beyond it. the wise disciple labours in the field of service but looks forward steadily to the dawn of the "clear, cold light" into which he will some day enter, and so close the chapter for a while upon the fever and the friction and the pain of earth existence. but there are other phases of life experience wherein the sense of futility and frustration meets the server in the world today. from the angle of vision of a disciple, we might divide intelligent human beings into three groups, at the same time elimi

ys- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust need to fulfill instituted obligations; he incarnates also from a sense of responsibility and to meet requirements which an earlier breaking of the laws governing right human relations have imposed upon him. when these requirements, soul necessities, experiences and responsibilities have all been met, he enters permanently "into the clear cold light of love and life" and no longer needs (as far as he himself is concerned the nursery stage of soul experience on earth. he is free from karmic impositions in the three worlds, but is still under the impulse of karmic necessity which exacts from him the last possible ounces of service that he is in a position to render to those still under the law of karmic liability. you have, therefore

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

capacity to control" in an article on our goal is unity in the free world of october, 1944, dr. albert einstein regretfully took note of "an odious materialistic attitude toward life which leads to the predominance of an unrestrained selfishness" but how shall this materialism and selfishness of our culture be corrected? by geodesies in the space-time manifold of relativity theory? this would be cold comfort from a warm heart and einstein does not offer this way out. indeed, einstein offers no clear solution. the simple truth is that the only counterweight to "materialism" is "idealism" and this must come out of the very heart of science, as an evolutionary development. researchers who know the data of science must take our knowledge about nature and synthesize it into a body of integrate

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

eal united effort to synthesise subjectively the present existing groups. this synthesis and corporate effort will become an annual endeavour as time goes on, and will take place regularly each wesak festival. of the original twenty-four members of the new (reorganised) seed group only eighteen now remain working on the physical plane. two of them have passed into what we in tibet call "the clear cold light; they have gone over to the other side of the veil but are still actively cooperating with the group, and receiving the same instructions from me. i can, however, approach them more directly, as the limitations imposed by the physical brain no longer exist. p.d.w, though the latest to pass over, was held by the handicap of the astral body for an exceedingly brief time; he is now focusse

of religious belief, and also by his capacity to live his life in the light of the divine presence. all mystics have been able to do this to a greater or less degree, but he differs from those in the past in that he is able clearly to indicate to others the techniques of the path; he combines both head and heart, intelligence and feeling, plus an intuitive perception, hitherto lacking. the clear cold light of the spiritual triad now illumines the way of the modern mystic, and not simply the light of the soul, and this will be increasingly the case. both of these groups the general public and the world aspirants in their varying degrees have among them those who stand out from the general average as possessing a deeper insight and understanding; they occupy a no-man's-land, intermediate in

i would ask you to carry the theme of karmic decision and of preparation for the future ever in your consciousness; i would ask you always to take action with as full an understanding of the probable following effects as you can manage to achieve, and to make a real effort to study the law of consequence and compensation. you are perhaps wondering at this time why i am thus emphasising a somewhat cold and difficult consideration. my reason is as follows: during your past life you have five times made certain definite decisions. by means of these decisions you have directed your energies in some one specific direction. you have thereby short-circuited these energies in another direction and you have brought by your action other lives than your own within your range of influence. i am going

eed for me thus to explain but it seemed advisable once and for all to make clear that my failure (should i call it that, my brother) to express love in words to any of you and also my expressed intention to waste no time in indicating weaknesses in character and areas of failure in performance must not be and should not be interpreted by you as harshness, failure to understand or a detachment so cold that my very impersonality would defeat its own ends. what all of you need to grasp with greater clarity, both as individuals and as a group, is the present need of humanity and the law of cycles. the urgency of the time and the- 478- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust uniqueness of the opportunity seem little understood by most of you. again, my brother, have y

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

, but i seek to get this to you as early as possible so that my own group, in process of training, can lay the needed foundations of the work to be done. let me extend this concept a little further by pointing out that the invocative cry of humanity and of the hierarchy, jointly sounded at the time of the full moons of may and june and particularly at the wesak festival, will be effective if the "cold light" of the aspirants and disciples of the world and of all selfless servers, no matter who or where they may be found, is united with the "clear light" of the initiates and of those who can function freely as souls the members of the hierarchy and, to a lesser degree, all accepted disciples. this combination is the one that is desired and required. these people are relatively few in number

ber, when compared with the world's population, but because they are to be found focussed at "the deep centre" and are distinguished by the quality of fusion and at-one-ment, they can be enormously potent. i would, therefore, ask all of you (during the weeks prior to the full moon of may and that of june and for five days thereafter) to seek to "dwell ever at the centre" to endeavour to blend the cold light of your personalities with the clear light of your soul, so as to work effectively for the five weeks of the desired period- 255- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust a special wesak message april 1943 this communication is addressed to the members of the new group of world servers who can be reached (there are countless numbers of whom you have no knowledge)

eal or invocative cry of the masses, and also by the planned, defined invocation of the spiritually oriented aspirants, the intelligently convinced worker, disciple and initiate by all, in fact, who form the new group of world servers. the science of invocation and evocation will take the place of what we now call prayer and worship. be not disturbed by the use of the word "science" it is not the cold and heartless intellectual thing so oft depicted. it is in reality the intelligent organisation of spiritual energy and of the forces of love, and when effective, will evoke the response of spiritual beings who can again walk openly among men and thus establish a close relation and a constant communication between humanity and the spiritual hierarchy. it will be obvious to you that as humanit

meaning of sacrifice and silence. circumstances and environment offer no true obstacle to the spiritual life. perhaps he hides behind the alibi of poor health, and frequently behind that of imaginary ills. he gives so much time to the care of himself that the hours which could be given to the master's work are directly and seriously curtailed; he is so preoccupied with feeling tired, or tending a cold, or with fancied heart difficulties, that his "body consciousness" steadily develops until it eventually dominates his life; it is then too late to do anything. this is particularly the case with people who have reached their fiftieth year or over; the trouble then is predominantly with- 406- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust women. it is an alibi which it is har

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

up initiation. rule i. for applicants: let the disciple search within the heart's deep cave. if there the fire burns bright, warming his brother yet heating not himself, the hour has come for making application to stand before the door. for disciples and initiates: within the fire of mind, focussed within the head's clear light, let the group stand. the burning ground has done its work. the clear cold light shines forth and cold it is and yet the heat evoked by the group love permits the warmth of energetic moving out. behind the group there stands the door. before them opens out the way. together let the band of brothers onward move out of the fire, into the cold, and toward a newer tension. rule ii. for applicants: when application has been made in triple form, then let the disciple with

ts: triple the call must be and long it takes to sound it forth. let the disciple sound the call across the desert, over all the seas and through the fires which separate him from the veiled and hidden door. for disciples and initiates: dual the moving forward. the door is left behind. that is a happening of the past. let the cry of invocation issue forth from the deep centre of the group's clear cold light. let it evoke response from the bright centre, lying far ahead. when the demand and the response are lost in one great sound, move outward from the desert, leave the seas behind and know that god is fire. rule iv. for applicants: let the disciple tend the evocation of the fire, nourish the lesser lives and thus keep the wheel revolving. for disciples and initiates: let the group see tha

les and initiates: let the group know there are no other selves. let the group know there is no colour, only light; and then let darkness take the place of light, hiding all difference- 14- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust blotting out all form. then at the place of tension, and at that darkest point let the group see a point of clear cold fire, and in the fire (right at its very heart) let the one initiator appear whose star shone forth when the door first was passed. rule x. for applicants: the army of the voice, the devas in their serried ranks work ceaselessly. let the disciple apply himself to a consideration of their methods; let him learn the rules whereby the army works within the veils of maya. for disciples and initia

eing dependent upon their decentralisation. i would ask you to ponder and reflect upon this last- 17- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust statement. let us now proceed to a consideration of rule i. rule i. within the fire of mind, focussed within the head's clear light, let the group stand. the burning ground has done its work. the clear cold light shines forth and cold it is and yet the heat evoked by the group love permits the warmth of energetic moving out. behind the group there stands the door. before them opens out the way. together let the band of brothers onward move out of the fire, into the cold, and toward a newer tension. it will be profitable if we take this rule i sentence by sentence and try to wrest from each its g

oward a newer tension. it will be profitable if we take this rule i sentence by sentence and try to wrest from each its group significance. 1. within the fire of the mind, focussed within the head's clear light, let the group stand. in this sentence, you have the idea of intellectual perception and of focussed unity. intellectual perception is not mental understanding, but is in reality the clear cold reason, the buddhic principle in action and the focussed attitude of the spiritual triad in relation to the personality. i would call your attention to the following analogies: head monad a tma p urpose heart soul b uddhi p ure reason base of spine p ersonality m anas spiritual activity in these words you have, therefore, the position of the personality indicated as it stands at the penetrati

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

e, again the son of man, who was a son of god, became the messenger of death and slew his friends, the centaurs twain with whom he earlier had drunk. and, whilst the other centaurs sorrowed with lamentations loud, hercules escaped again into the mountains high, and again renewed his search. up to the limits of the snow he went, following the tracks of the fierce boar; up to the heights and bitter cold he followed it, and yet he saw it not. and night was drawing on, and one by one the stars came out, and still the boar outdistanced him. hercules pondered on his task and sought within himself for subtle skill. he set a snare with skill, and wisely hid, and then he waited in a shadow dark for the coming of the boar. and hour by hour went by, and still he waited till the dawn drew near. out fr

note that here, in the culmination of pisces, we have one fish, the avatar, not the two fishes banded together. the second constellation is pegasus, the winged horse, ever the inspiring symbol of the higher mind, love, spurning the earth, at home in the air. on a lower level we are reminded of the winged feet of mercury, ever wings of the mind remembering also that one definition of love is "the cold, clear light of reason. the third constellation takes yet a further flight, for we have cygnus, the swan, flying in mid-heaven. the swan of eternity, flying in time and space, is the symbol of life itself, the cleansing, purifying "living waters" of aquarius (interpolated) interpretation of the test augeas, the son of neptune, the god of the waters and the sun, kept herds of animals and for t

APOCALYPSE MOSES

hearkened to thy wife, cursed is the earth in thy labours. 2 thou shalt work it and it shall not give its strength: thorns and thistles shall spring up for thee, and in the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat thy bread (thou shalt be in manifold toils; thou shalt be crushed by bitterness, but of sweetness shalt thou not taste) 3 weary shalt thou be and shalt not rest; by heat shalt thou be tired, by cold shalt thou be straitened: abundantly shalt thou busy thyself, but thou shalt not be rich; and thou shalt grow fat, but come to no end. 4 the beasts, over whom thou didst rule, shall rise up in rebellion against thee, for thou hast not kept my commandment" chapter 25. 1 and the lord turned to me and said "since thou hast hearkened to the serpent, and turned a deaf ear to my commandment, thou s

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

mouriam, richram, amiorps. and the ones who are in charge over the senses (are) archendekta; and he who is in charge over the receptions (is) deitharbathas; and he who is in charge over the imagination (is) oummaa; and he who is over the composition aachiaram, and he who is over the whole impulse riaramnacho "and the origin of the demons which are in the whole body is determined to be four: heat, cold, wetness, and dryness. and the mother of all of them is matter. and he who reigns over the heat (is) phloxopha; and he who reigns over the cold is oroorrothos; and he who reigns over what is dry (is) erimacho; and he who reigns over the wetness (is) athuro. and the mother of all of these, onorthochrasaei, stands in their midst, since she is illimitable, and she mixes with all of them. and she

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

culties by means of witchcraft.chapter ii. 4 there is an evident association here of the body of the firefly (which must resemble a grain ofwheat) with the latter. 5 the six lines following are often heard as a nursery rhyme. 6 probably a mistake for luna. 7 this implies keeping himself warm, and is proof possitive that moonshould here be read for sun.according to another legend cain suffers from cold in the moon. 8 this is a formula which is to be slowly recited, emphasising the repetitions.chapter iii. no footnotes)chapter iv. 9 properly, the stone with a hole in it. but such a stone is called holy on shipboard, and here it hasreally a claim to the name. 10 this is an obscure passage, but i believe that i have given it as the poet meant or felt it. 11 il sasso a palla.chapter v. 12 this

a book or turn down a leaf,since tis thievery, as well is known,t o make free with that which is not our own. page 48 thus it came to pass that t ana became thedeaor spirit of the moon.though the air be set to a different key, this is a poem of pure melody, and the same aswordsworths goody blake and harry gill. both tanaand the old dame are surprised and terrified;both pray to a power above: the cold, cold moon above her head,thus on her knees did goody pray;young harry heard what she had said,and icy cold he turned away.the dramatic centre is just the same in both. the english ballad soberly turns into an incurable fit ofague inflicted on a greedy young boor; the italian witch-poetess, with finer sense, or with more sym-pathy for the heroine, casts the brute aside without further mention

the fathers of the church) was that of a beautiful hyp-ocrite who pursued amours in silent secrecy.thus as the moon endymion lay with her,so did hippolytus and verbio.(on which the reader may consult t ertullian,de falsa religione, lib. ii. cap. 17, and pico demirandula, la strega.)but there is an exquisitely subtle, delicately strange idea or ideal in the conception of the apparentlychaste clear cold moon casting her living light by stealth into the hidden recesses of darkness andacting in the occult mysteries of love or dreams. so it struck byron 21 as an original thought thatthe sun does not shine on half the forbidden deeds which the moon witnesses, and this is empha-sised in the italian witch-poem. in it the moon is distinctly invoked as the protectress of a strangeand secret amour, a

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

let me tell you, in conclusion, that the bath in which the bridegroom is placed, must consist of two hostile kinds of matter, that purge and rectify each other by means of a continued struggle. for it is not good for the eagle to build her nest on the summit of the alps, because her young ones are thus in great twelve keys of basil valentine 31 of 95 danger of being frozen to death by the intense cold that prevails there. but if you add to the eagle the icy dragon that has long had its habitation upon the rocks, and has crawled forth from the caverns of the earth, and place both over the fire, it will elicit from the icy dragon a fiery spirit, which, by means of its great heat, will consume the wings of the eagle, and prepare a perspiring bath of so extraordinary a degree of heat that the

e may not be falsified by unequal weights. the sky we speak of is the sky of our art, and there must be justly proportioned parts of our air and earth, our true water and our palpable fire. twelve keys of basil valentine 47 of 95 seventh key natural heat preserves the life of man. if his body lose its natural heat his life has come to an end. a moderate degree of natural heat protects against the cold; an excess of it destroys life. it is not necessary that the substance of the sun should touch the earth. twelve keys of basil valentine 48 of 95 the sun can heat the earth by shedding thereon its rays, which are intensified by reflection. this intermediate agency is quite sufficient to do the work of the sun, and to mature everything by coction. the rays of the sun are tempered with the air

to be matured, the vine stands in greater need of the sun s warmth than in the spring; and if the sun shine brightly in the autumn, the grapes will be better than if they had not felt his autumnal warmth. in the winter the multitude suppose everything to be dead, because the earth is bound in the chains of frost, so that nothing is allowed to sprout forth. but as soon as the spring comes, and the cold is vanquished by the power of the sun, everything is restored to life, the trees and herbs put forth buds, leaves, and blossoms, the hibernating animals creep forth from twelve keys of basil valentine 49 of 95 their hiding places, the plants give out a sweet fragrance, and are adorned with a great variety of many coloured flowers; and the summer carries on the work of the spring, by changing

entine 50 of 95 shut chamber. for the heavenly city is about to be besieged by earthly foes. you must, therefore, strongly fortify it with three impassable and well vguarded walls, and let the one entrance be well protected. then light the lamp of wisdom and seek with it the gross thing that was lost, shewing only such light as is needed. for you must know that the worms and reptiles dwell in the cold and humid earth, while man has his proper habitation upon the face of the earth; the bodies of angels, on the other hand, not being alloyed with sin or impurity, are injured by no extreme either of heat or cold. when man shall have been glorified, his body will become like the angelic body in this respect. if we carefully cultivate the life of our souls, we shall be sons and heirs of god, and

place, from whence it may once more be raised by putrefaction, and the quickening caused by putrefaction, by which the black is changed to white, and the white to red, until the glorious colour of the triumphant king has been attained. therefore, i say that though saturn may seem the vilest thing in the world, yet it has such power and effficacy that if its precious essence, which is excessively cold, be reduced to a metallic body by being deprived of its volatility, it becomes as corporeal as, but far more fixed than, saturn itself. this transmutation is begun, continued, and completed with mercury, sulphur, and salt. this will seem unintelligible to many, and it certainly does make an extraordinary demand upon the mental faculties; but that must be so because the substance is within the

BLACK SERPENT1

r religion has no affect on your job performance, it cannot be used as grounds for termination. most employers know this and here's how they get around it they make the reason for firing the person of alternative faith legitimate. 1. they will start looking for any reason to write an employee up. 2. co-workers who were at one time friendly toward a person of alternative faith, might turn suddenly cold and begin filing complaints. 3. the employee might find his or her work has been sabotaged by a co-worker who has made it clear he is against the employee's religious beliefs. 4. the employee may begin receiving poor performance evaluations, where prior to the information coming out, their evaluations were above average or stellar. 5. occasionally it can be disguised as a layoff. how can you

ployee's alternative religious belief comes out and he is suddenly terminated without just cause (i.e. he was a valued worker beforehand) 2. the employee works in an environment where most workers have predominantly different religious views, and wherein the employee's alternative faith is viewed in a hostile manner and/or seen as a threat. 3. co-workers, supervisors, and managers suddenly become cold toward the employee of alternative faith after his religion has been disclosed. 4. derogatory comments are openly made, by co-workers, about the employee's religious beliefs. before you can effectively argue that you've been terminated for your alternative beliefs, however, you need documentation and evidence to back it up. 1. keep a notebook hidden in your car or at home (never at the office

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

it has to give: the one builds his external form; the other gives him its essence, which later on becomes the human higher self owing to the personal exertion of the individual; but they could not make men as they were themselves- perfect, because sinless; sinless, because having only the first, pale shadowy outlines of attributes, and these all perfect- from the human standpoint- white, pure and cold as the virgin snow. where there is no struggle, there is no merit. humanity "of the earth earthy" was not destined to be created by the angels of the first divine breath: therefore they are said to have refused to do so, and man had to be formed by more material creators* who, in their turn, could give only what they had in their own natures, and no more. subservient to eternal law, the pure

e centre proportional to this, its materials, if similar to those of the earth, and no hotter, would be considerably more dense, and the whole planet would have a higher specific gravity; but we know by the movement of its satellites that, instead of this, its specific gravity is less than a fourth of that of the earth. this justifies the conclusion that it is intensely hot; for even hydrogen, if cold, would become denser than jupiter under such pressure "as all elementary substances may exist as solids, liquids, or gases, or, critically, according to the conditions of temperature and pressure, i am justified in hypothetically concluding that jupiter is neither a solid, a liquid, nor a gaseous planet, but a critical planet, or an orb composed internally of associated elements in the critic

theless, in book vi. of the commentaries is found a passage which says, freely translated "when the third separated and fell into sin by breeding men-animals, these (the animals) became ferocious, and men and they mutually destructive. till then, there was no sin, no life taken. after (the separation) the satya (yuga) was at an end. the eternal spring became constant change and seasons succeeded. cold forced men to build shelters and devise clothing. then man appealed to the superior fathers (the higher gods or angels. the nirmanakaya of the nagas, the wise serpents and dragons of light came, and the precursors of the enlightened (buddhas. divine kings descended and taught men sciences and arts, for man could live no longer in the first land (adi-varsha, the eden of the first races, which

e allegory of prometheus, who steals the divine fire so as to allow men to proceed consciously on the path of spiritual evolution, thus transforming the most perfect of animals on earth into a potential god, and making him free to "take the kingdom of heaven by violence" hence also, the curse pronounced by zeus against prometheus, and by jehovah-il-da-baoth against his "rebellious son" satan. the cold, pure snows of the caucasian mountain and the neverdying, singeing fire and flames of an extinguishable hell. two poles, yet the same idea; the dual aspect of a refined torture: a fire producer- the personified emblem of[[phosphoros] of the astral fire and light in the anima mundi (that element of which the german materialist philosopher moleschott said "ohne phosphor kein gedanke" i.e, witho

one sense only in the cosmic allegory, the fount of life in our system, where they are purified (disintegrated) and churned up to re-arrange them for another life (the resurrection; that sun which, as the origin of the active principle of our earth, is at once the home and the source of the mundane satan" to demonstrate furthermore the accuracy of baissac's general theory (in le diable et satan) cold is known to have a 'centripetal' effect "under the influence of cold everything contracts. under it life hybernates, or dies out, thought congeals, and fire is extinguished. satan is immortal in his own fire-sea- it is only in the 'nifl-heim (the cold hell of the scandinavian eddas) of the 'i am' that he cannot exist. but for all that there is a kind of immortal existence in the nifl-heim, an

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ext page[[vol. 1, page] 12 the secret doctrine. contracts (exhalation and inhalation. when it expands the mother diffuses and scatters; when it contracts, the mother draws back and ingathers. this produces the periods of evolution and dissolution, manwantara and pralaya. the germ is invisible and fiery; the root (the plane of the circle) is cool; but during evolution and manwantara her garment is cold and radiant. hot breath is the father who devours the progeny of the many-faced element (heterogeneous; and leaves the single-faced ones (homogeneous. cool breath is the mother, who conceives, forms, brings forth, and receives them back into her bosom, to reform them at the dawn (of the day of brahma, or manvantara" for clearer understanding on the part of the general reader, it must be state

the below to be seen as the great illusion. he marks the places for the shining ones, and turns the upper into a shoreless sea of fire, and the one manifested into the great waters. 8. where was the germ and where was now darkness? where is the spirit of the flame that burns in thy lamp, oh lanoo? the germ is that, and that is light, the white brilliant son of the dark hidden father. 9. light is cold flame, and flame is fire, and fire produces heat, which yields water: the water of life in the great mother. 10. father-mother spin a web whose upper end is fastened to spirit- the light of the one darkness- and the lower one to its shadowy end, matter; and this web is the universe spun out of the two substances made in one, which is svabhavat[[footnote(s* in the english translation from the

own to the orientalists would give no clue to the student[[vol. 1, page] 33 the secret doctrine. 4. he builds them in the likeness of older wheels, placing them on the imperishable centres. how does fohat build them? he collects the fiery dust. he makes balls of fire, runs through them, and round them, infusing life thereinto then' sets them into motion; some one way, some the other way. they are cold, he makes them hot. they are dry, he makes them moist. they shine, he fans and cools them. thus acts fohat from one twilight to the other, during seven eternities. 5. at the fourth, the sons are told to create their images. one third refuses- two obey. the curse is pronounced; they will be born on the fourth, suffer and cause suffering; this is the first war. 6. the older wheels rotated downw

ndane egg, it emerges from it at the end of the divine incubation as brahma or prajapati, a progenitor of the future universe into which he expands. he is purusha (spirit, but he is also prakriti (matter. therefore it is only after separating himself into two halves- brahma-vach (the female) and brahma-viraj (the male, that the prajapati becomes the male brahma- stanza iii- continued. 9. light is cold flame, and flame is fire, and the fire produces heat, which yields water, the water of life in the great mother (chaos (a (a) it must be remembered that the words "light "fire" and "flame" used in the stanzas have been adopted by the translators thereof from the vocabulary of the old "fire philosophers* in order to render better the meaning of the archaic terms and symbols employed in the ori

" used in the stanzas have been adopted by the translators thereof from the vocabulary of the old "fire philosophers* in order to render better the meaning of the archaic terms and symbols employed in the original. otherwise they would have remained entirely unintelligible to a european reader. but to a student of the occult the terms used will be sufficiently clear. all these "light "flame "hot "cold "fire "heat "water" and the "water of life" are all, on our plane, the progeny; or as a modern physicist would say, the correlations of electricity. mighty word, and a still mightier symbol! sacred generator of a no less sacred progeny; of fire- the creator, the preserver and the destroyer; of light- the essence of our divine ancestors; of flame- the soul of things. electricity, the one life

BLUE EQUINOX

elicacy, but it is the delicacy of strength. mighty and terrible and glorious as it is, however, it is but the pennon upon the sacred lance of will, the damascened inscription upon the swords of the knight-monks of thelema. love is the law, love under will. 666 44 the tent only the stars endome the lonely camp, only the desert leagues encompass it; waterless wastes, a wilderness of wit, embattled cold, imagination.s cramp. now were the desolation fain to stamp the congealed spirit of man into the pit, save that, unquenchable because unlit, the love of god burns steady, like a lamp. it burns! beyond the sands, beyond the stars. it burns! beyond the bands, beyond the bars, and so the expanse of mystery veil by veil burns inward, plume on plume still folding over the dissolved heart of the am

ter of the temple section i april 2, 1886, to december 24, 1909 charles stansfeld jones, whom i shall usually mention by the motto v.i.o, which he took on becoming a probationer of the a.a, made his entry into this world by the usual and approved method, on april 2nd 1886 e. v, having only escaped becoming an april fool by delaying a day to summon up enough courage to turn out once more into this cold and uninviting world. having been oiled, smacked and allowed to live, we shall trouble no further about the details of his career until 1906, when, having reached the age of 20 years, he began to turn his attention toward the mysteries, and to investigate spiritualism, chiefly with the idea of disproving it. from this year his interest in the occult seems to date, and it was about this time t

th the same, and with celestial wine and bread is most delicately fed, the sevenfold sacrament 193 yet suffereth in itself the curse of the infinite universe, having made its own confession of the mystery of transgression; where it is wedded solemnly with the ring of space and eternity, and where the oil, the holiest breath, with its first whisper dedicateth its new life to a further death. i was cold as earth: the night had given way. one star hung bright over the church, now grey; i rose up to greet the ray that thrilled through elm and chestnut, lit the grass, made diamonds of it, and bade the weir.s long smile of spray leap with laughter for the day. the birds woke over all the weald the sullen peasants slouched afield; the lilies swayed before the breeze that murmured matins in the tr

feel themselves immediately to be kings and queens. liber clxi 231 .every man and every woman is a star. is the first statement of the book of the law. in the pamphlet .the law of liberty, this theme is embroidered with considerable care, and i will not trouble you with further quotation. you will say swiftly that the heavenly state of mind thus induced will be hard put to it to endure hunger and cold. the though occurred also to our founder, and i will endeavour to put before you the skeleton of his plan to avert such misfortune (or at least such ordeal) from his adherents. in the first place, he availed himself of a certain organization of which he was offered control, namely the o.t.o. this great order accepted the law immediately, and was justified by the sudden and great revival of it

y thoughts the hounds that weary and pursue his progress to the stream of life. woe to the deer that is overtaken by the barking fiends before he reach the vale of refuge.dhyana-marga .path of pure knowledge. named. once more the passage harks back to the abyss where thoughts prevail. it is another poetic image, and not a good one. extraordinary how liable this unassailable alaya-soul is to catch cold! it isn.t woe to him; it.s woe to you! the seven portals 103 57. ere thou canst settle in dhyana-marga and call it thine, thy soul has to become as the ripe mango fruit: as soft and sweet as its bright golden pulp for others. woes, as hard as that fruit.s stone for thine own throes and sorrows, o conqueror of weal and woe. more trouble, more poetic image, more apparent sentimentality. its tru

BOOK OF ENOCH

as built of hailstones, and the wall of that house was like a mosaic of hailstones and its floor was snow. 14.11] its roof was like the path of the stars and flashes of lightning, and among them was fiery cherubim, and their sky was like water. 14.12] and there was a fire burning around its wall and its door was ablaze with fire. 14.13] and i went into that house, and it was as hot as fire and as cold as snow, and there was neither pleasure nor life in it. fear covered me and trembling took hold of me. 14.14] and as i was shaking and trembling, i fell on my face. 14.15] and i saw in the vision, and behold, another house which was larger than the former and all its doors were open before me, and it was built of a tongue of fire. 14.16] and in everything, it so excelled in glory and splendor

wed me. 33.4] and he showed me everything, and wrote it down, and also their names he wrote down for me, and their laws and their functions. 34.1] and from there i went towards the north, to the ends of the earth, and there i saw a great and glorious wonder at the ends of the whole earth. 34.2] and there i saw three gates of heaven; through each of them north winds go out; when they blow there is cold, hail, hoarfrost, snow, fog, and rain. 34.3] and from one gate, it blows for good; but when they blow through the other two gates, it is with force, and it brings torment over the earth, and they blow with force. 35.1] and from there i went towards the west, to the ends of the earth, and i saw there, as i saw in the east, three open gates- as many gates and as many outlets. 36.1] and from the

at the time of writing. noah may have written this piece in order to persuade his sons to come and live with him, inside "the wooden structure. noah may not have seen a boat like this before, and perhaps was not sure what to call it. there seems to be a background of unusual geological events. at the beginning, 65.1, noah says the earth has tilted, later, at 67.11, he says the hot springs became cold. this does fit with the theories of charles hapgood in his book the path of the pole where he suggests that the huge ice melt (that probably caused the flood) occurred when the poles shifted- perhaps due to an impact from space. the north pole shifted from hudson s bay to its present position. at 65.3 noah says the earth is afflicted and shaken and he does seem quite alarmed by it. there is a

front of the lord of spirits. 67.10] for judgment will come upon them, for they believe in the lust of their bodies, but deny the spirit of the lord. 67.11] and those same waters will undergo a change in those days; for when those angels are punished in those days, the temperature of those springs of water will change, and when the angels come up, that water of the springs will change, and become cold. 67.12] and i heard the holy michael answering and saying "this judgment, with which the angels are judged, is a testimony for the kings and the mighty who possess the dry ground. 67.13] for these waters of judgment serve for the healing of the bodies of the kings, and for the lust of their bodies; but they do not see, and do not believe, that these waters will change, and will become a fire

BOOK OF JASHAR

ren must learn from their elders' wisdom. then the daughters of cain married the sons of seth and, after the death of eve, they scattered to find the lands that cain had seen. so the human children killed the giant beasts, and the trees spread over all the lands, until a squirrel could run from sea to sea without touching the ground. then the whole world was like a garden in the sight of god. the cold years came, and ice flowed over the north. god watched as the great glaciers slowly melted back, and then looked again for the humanites under the trees. and god was angered, for they were still hunting and gathering just as they had in the time of seth. then god found noah, in the land between the two rivers. 4. noah was the daughter of zelophehad, the wife of tubalcain, and the mother of sh

BOOK T

ncer virgo sagittarius aquarius two pentacles: 1 of each of the others. or in taurus cancer libra sagittarius aquarius two swords: 1 of each of the others. there being thirty-six decans and seven planets, it follows that one of the latter must rule over one more decan than the others. this is the planet mars, to which are allotted the last decan of pisces, and the first of aries, because the long cold of the winter requires a great energy to overcome it, and initiate spring. and the beginning of the decanates is from the royal star of leo, the great star cor leonis: and therefore is the first decan that of saturn in leo. here follow the general meanings of the small cards of the suits, as classified under the nine sephiroth below kether. mars 1. leo valour 7 of wands. 2. scorpio loss in pl

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

kland's complete book of witchcraft garments, lay aside thy jewels; for naught may ye bring with ye into this our land' so she laid down her garments and her jewels and was bound, as are all who enter the realms of death the mighty one. such was her beauty that death himself knelt and kissed her feet, saying "blessed be thy feet that have brought thee in these ways. abide with me, let me place my cold hand on thy heart' she replied 'i love thee not. why dost thou cause all things that i love and take delight in to fade and die 'lady/ replied death 'it is age and fate, against which i am helpless. age causes all things to wither; but when men die at the end of time i give them rest and peace, and strength so that they may return. but thou, thou art lovely. return not; abide with me' but she

mplete book of witchcraft smooth files. the blade is going to be double-edged, so you are aiming for a diamond-shaped cross-section (see figure 3.2. finish off the blade with two grades of wet and dry paper. now your blade will need to be hardened and tempered. heat it up again, this time until it is red hot. then take hold of it with a pair of pliers and plunge it into a bowl of tepid water (not cold, or the blade will crack) or oil. allow it to cool off then clean it with wet and dry paper. next, to temper it, reheat the blade to a dull red. again plunge it, point downwards, into the tepid water or oil, moving it up and down in the liquid. clean it with wet and dry paper, then heat it up again. watch the blade carefully this time as it changes color. it will go to a bright, light, straw

, then to a medium straw color. immediately plunge the blade into water and let it cool off (don't let it get past the straw color; it would go on to blue, then purple and green. watch the point as that will change color first. at the first sign or "blueing" on the point, plunge the blade into the water. note: the colors appear quickly. keep the point the furthest from the heat. once the blade is cold take it outside and plunge it into the ground a couple of times. now you have moved the blade through the heated it with plunged it into and showed it to the for the handle, take two pieces of wood. draw around the tang (the handle part of the blade) on each of the pieces of wood (see figure 3.3 and 3.4. then chisel out the marked sections, each one to half the thickness of the tang. when fin

he base, or mount of venus, can give an interesting picture of the warmth, kindness and affection which are in the subject. if the mount is warm, rounded, full and firm, she is under venus' best influences: pleasing as a friend, delightful in love, and a person whose kindness to others always brings a warm response. if, however, the mount of venus is thin, dry and leathery, she is a person who is cold and thin-lipped, tolerating little warmth towards others and receiving little or nothing in return. but don't tell her this! say, instead, that she should loosen up and learn to like others. often you will note that venus' mount is crossed by many vertical and horizontal lines. here will be a person who, for all else that her palm says, is not as serene as she appears on the surface. undernea

une letters g, p, y frequently possesses e.s.p. extremely "psychic. introvert. although s/he does not say much, s/he usually knows a great deal. mysterious. often interested in psychology, psychiatry, chemistry and botany. knowledgeable in astrology and all fields of the occult. fond of fishing. inclined to take from the "haves" and give to the "have-nots. 8: saturn letters h, q, z inclined to be cold and pessimistic. not much sense of humor. often slow getting off the mark but usually ends up ahead of the game. successful, especially where money is concerned. frequently connected with mining, real estate and the law. also with cemeteries and pawnshops. believes that hard work never killed anyone. often prepossessed with thoughts of the past. 9: mars letters i, r very emotional. can be ext

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

xplained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brin

energies that made the cattle fertile and the corn set seed. farmers would leave milk for the faeries that they might bring good fortune, young girls recited love charms while planting herbs in soil embedded with a would-be lover's footprint. on hallowe'en, housewives opened their windows and placed garlic on the window ledge so that only the good family dead might enter and take shelter from the cold. this simple folk magick, rather than ceremonial magick, forms the basis for the majority of spells. as above, so below, the words of the semi-divine father of magick, hermes trismegistos, may originally have evolved from popular magick that is practised in many different cultures around the world to this day. they are certainly as applicable today as they ever were. whatever the aim of your

lth. it is also effective for protection at sea, while sailing or swimming. ruled by the sun. aspen the aspen was known as the shiver-tree, because the leaves shook even when apparently there was no breeze; by sympathetic magick (see page 35) it was believed that 'like cures like' and so the aspen was said to have the power to cure fevers, agues and illnesses involving shivering or extremities of cold. it is also good for eloquence. as a protective herb, it can be used in anti-theft and burglary sachets hidden in houses or cars. ruled by saturn, in his most positive aspects. basil basil reduces stress and clears the mind. it can be used for menstruation problems and stomach disorders including ulcers. it also removes toxins, so is good for anti-pollution rituals. basil also repels harmful

) of freshly chopped leaves or flowers to a cup of boiling water; leave it for five minutes and strain. once the liquid has cooled, you can sprinkle it round rooms, furniture and personal property or add it to a bucket of water for washing floors. the roots and bark of some plants can be used to make a decoction. crush and powder two tablespoons (30 ml) of the herb and add to one pint (500 ml) of cold water. simmer the mixture until the quantity of water is reduced by half and then strain the mixture. fresh herbs or flowers can be added to your bath in the following way: place them in a net or a piece of muslin- you could even use an old pair of tights- and hang them under the hot tap while you run a bath. alternatively, allow the bag of herbs to float in the bath for 10 minutes or add a s

if you prefer, you can substitute your own, composed by you or a coven member who may have a gift for such work. the rhymes served like simple mantras to build up power- some people recite the chant several times, very fast, while sprinkling the water slowly. cleansing using a crystal pendulum hold a clear crystal pendulum over the tool(s) and make nine circles widdershins. plunge the pendulum in cold running water to cleanse it, shake it dry and circle it nine times deosil over the tool(s) to restore energies. you may need to repeat this several times if a tool seems lifeless or after you have been carrying out a banishing ritual. the four elements the four elements- earth, air, fire and water- play an important part in all kinds of magick. plato, the greek philosopher who lived around 36

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

to god itself. only through this imam will one be able to journey to god. in western definitions, this concept is similar to the pope. sabbah was not only able to raise a number estimated at several thousand fanatic followers, called the assassins from their ritual use of hashish, which was said to make them suggestive to hassan i sabbah s claims that alamut was indeed heaven and not a stark and cold tower or desert desolation. this drug, administered carefully, was able to create a strong link with the metal facilities of the individuals, until they were mentally and physically ready to kill for imam. hassan i sabbah instilled in his followers a sense of freedom, yet with at an equal end the undying determination to serve and die for this individual. the luciferian component to the old m

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

hou mayest go to the mountain whereon three temples stand, and see there this affair. keep watch inspect thyself and shouldst thou not bathe thoroughly the wedding may work thy bane. bane comes to him who faileth here let him beware who is too light. below was written: sponsus and sponsa. as soon as i had read this letter, i was presently like to have fainted away, all my hair stood on end, and a cold sweat tricked down my whole body. for although i well perceived that this was the appointed wedding, of which seven years before i was acquainted in a bodily vision, and which now for so long a time i had with great earnestness awaited, and which lastly, by the account and calculation of the planets, i had most diligently observed, i found so to be, yet could i never foresee that it must happ

ciently at this riddle, and though some of them muttered to one another about it, yet none would undertake to unfold it. hereupon the fourth began: in a certain city there dwelt an honourable lady, who was beloved of all, but especially by a young nobleman, who was too importunate with her. at length she gave him this determination, that if he could lead her into a fair green garden of roses in a cold winter, then he should obtain what he desired, but if not, he must resolve never to see her again. the nobleman traveled to all countries to find such a man as might perform this, till at length he found a little old man that promised to do it for him, if he would assure him of half his estate; which he having consented to the other, was as good as his word. whereupon he invited the aforesaid

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ng. his dying breath formed blowing winds and puffy clouds. finally, released from his suffering, panku sobbed tears of gratitude which fell and created glittering, vast bodies of water that became the oceans. finally his work was over, and panku, the creator, was dead. in his place, he left a world that sparkled and twinkled with splashes of bright blues, vibrant greens, dusky browns, and clear, cold rushing waters. chinese mythology 20 questions and answers q: why was an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world? a: many creatures are born from eggs, a symbol of life. each egg is round like the world, and contains all the nutrients essential for developing life. q: what were panku s first feelings about chaos, and how did they change? a: initially, he was fascinated by the noise a

eminine principle of chaos, and divides her enormous corpse: from one half marduk constructs the vault of heaven, from the other the solid earth .2 the story of panku also introduces one of the most important concepts in chinese thought: yin and yang. authors martin palmer and zhao xiaomin of the international consultancy on religion, education, and culture (icorec) explain: yin is female, moist, cold, the moon, the autumn and winter, the shadow and the waters. yang is male, dry, hot, the sun, the spring and summer, the bright and the dry land. they struggle with each other for supremacy. from their struggle comes the dynamic which drives the whole of life. for they are found locked together in every being, every situation. as one seems to be gaining the ascendancy, the other arises for th

eaches of long life were grown by hsi wang mu, the queen mother of the western paradise. the archer was unsure of the road, and even less sure of how much strength he had left. when he lived in heaven, yi had always ridden in the empress s chariot or straddled the tails of sky dragons to reach the western paradise, but now that he lived on earth, he had to walk. he crossed burning deserts, forded cold streams, and trekked over high mountains for thousands of miles. finally, yi arrived at his destination and was greeted by hsi wang mu. when yi told her that his wife wanted a dosage of the elixir of immortality, hsi wang mu could only sigh. unfortunately, she told yi, the gods and goddesses had just feasted on the last batch of peaches. the next peach crop would not ripen for another three t

poured the precious liquid into a small vial. this potion will take both of you to the heavens. 76 the moon goddess but make sure you take it on a clear night, or you could be trapped halfway between earth and heaven, she warned. carefully, the archer placed the vial in his leather pouch and knotted the bag tightly around his waist. again, yi trudged over the same high mountains, forded the same cold streams, and crossed the same burning deserts to return to his wife. when he lived in heaven, he had not cared about its comforts and luxuries. because of his status there as a mortal who served the gods, yi, too, had been invited to sumptuous feasts and had eaten the peach of immortality. the magical potion had enhanced his already powerful body and made him invincible. now on earth, however

elixir solely for the archer so he could join his wife in heaven. as she swallowed the elixir, chang-o felt its bitterness burn her throat. immediately, her body became lighter, and she felt dizzy. as she ran out into the night, her body floated upward to the stars. unfortunately, the night was not clear. chang-o wandered among the stars and lost her way. she finally came to rest, trapped in the cold moon. the archer yi was just returning when he saw his wife drifting up to the sky. he called out to her and ran after her shadow, but she was too far away to hear him. yi was heartbroken and wept for days. no one could console the grieving hunter. the gods took pity on the archer. yi had served the gods well and always did their bidding faithfully. the archer never complained about the count

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ial to bring positive change to the physical world is seriously curtailed. the veil of tears 9 the takeover of the earth by the extraterrestrial expressions of this luciferic consciousness took the form, i feel, of creating a vibratory prison. we are multidimensional beings, working across many frequencies and dimensions at the same time. i know these can be strange concepts to those hearing them cold, but our real potential and our perceived potential are light years apart, as we are going to realise in the amazing years that are to follow. if, therefore, there is a frequency 'net' thrown around this planet, a blocking, imprisoning vibration, which prevents us from interconnecting with the higher levels of our consciousness and potential, we cease to be 'whole. we become delinked from 'th

onflict to play one off against the other and create another force- new world orderism. thesis v antithesis= synthesis. this was expressed most obviously and destructively in the way the elite created, funded, and brought capitalism and communism into conflict against fascism in the second world war (figure 6. this created the desired synthesis: the united nations and the european community. the 'cold war' between capitalism and communism is leading to another synthesis following the elite-inspired 'people's revolutions' throughout the former soviet union. people have been sold the line that political beliefs can be expressed at one extreme by communism (the far left) and at the other by fascism (the far right. this is part of the illusion to hide from us what is really going on. fascism a

t conflict in known human history. it was a war that was planned and created by the elite using the power and money of the banking and secret society network. it would not otherwise have happened. it was not the work of human nature, but manipulated human nature. at the same time, the elite had sown the seeds for the capitalist/communist v fascist (second) world war and the capitalism v communism cold war by arranging and financing the russian revolution. the elite had won the revolution and the war. now they prepared for their most important ambition- winning the peace. they had the nation states of europe exactly where they wanted them. the war had left europe devastated and submerged in debt to the elite's bankers, who had made loans to both sides. the name j.p. morgan (comm 300) was at

ing (after the dunkirk retreat of 1940) because, i am increasingly convinced, those who were controlling him did not want that to happen. and, as became clear after the war, the allied supreme commander, general eisenhower, was prevented by roosevelt (the global elite) from moving on through germany when the germans were overrun, so that the soviet union empire could be extended to berlin and the cold war thus created. eisenhower was a close associate of the rockefellers and bernard baruch. thanks to them his progress through the ranks was astonishingly fast. after the war he became president of the united states. on april 9th 1951, life magazine reported that eisenhower had radioed stalin via the us military mission in moscow, to detail his plan to stop at the elbe river and allow the rus

agreed. the conferences were hosted by cyrus eaton, a business partner of the rockefellers.39 in reality, the mad policy involved building up nuclear arsenals on both sides to the point where for either to attack the other would mean annihilation for both of them. the fear of this would be used as a wonderful means of controlling government policy, arms spending, and public opinion throughout the cold war, while at the top levels of manipulation they were all on the same side. pavel a. sudoplatov, head of the soviet intelligence bureau on the atomic problem during world war two, has now confirmed that oppenheimer was supplying data about the bomb to the soviet union during the war.40 klaus fuchs, the german nuclear physicist, worked on the manhattan project after he 'fled' from germany to

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

rol, military dictatorship, and concentration camps. the "opposite" of that was the far right, as symbolised by adolf hitler. what was he into? centralised control, military dictatorship, and concentration camps. yet these two opposames were set at war with each other amid propaganda that claimed they were opposites. the only difference between the soviet union and the so-called "west" during the cold war was that the soviet union was openly controlled by the few and the west was secretly controlled by the few. and, when you get to the capstone of the pyramid, you find they were the same few to the prison born 5 the pyramid of manipulation figure 1: the interconnecting pyramids that allow the few to manipulate the lives of billions. at the highest level, all the major political, financial

that the earth once followed the present orbit of venus and that mars was located in the present earth orbit.56 ancient legends say that earth days and years were once shorter than now and humans lived for far longer.57 if, as is claimed, the deep canyons on the mars surface were caused by massive torrents of water, there had to have been a warmer climate there at one time because today it is so cold that water would freeze immediately and the vacuum atmosphere would make the water vaporise instantly.58 the closer orbit to the sun, desborough says, would have demanded that the first earth races would have been black, with the pigmentation necessary to cope with the fiercer rays of the sun. ancient skeletons found near stonehenge and along the west coast of france have 26 children of the m

serpent tails in some effigies. poseidon of the greeks and neptune of the romans were symbols of the same theme. the anunnaki (annedoti) seem to be very connected to water and their bloodlines use code names to this day that often relate to being "of the water. the major bloodline families appear to locate either in very hot regions, like texas, arizona, nevada, and california, or, more often, in cold damp places where there is lots of water. the netherlands is a major centre for them and that is one of the dampest countries in the world with much of it reclaimed from the sea. also, the cold and damp castles and palaces of the aristocracy in europe are their preferred habitat. the recurrence of anu, as in the anunnaki (and an or anu, their "leader, is a common theme in ancient mythology. w

to "unite with their son of god. at the end of those 15 days in the united states, when i was speaking at a whole life expo event in minneapolis, a gifted psychic lady told me how she sees people in power, like henry kissinger, george bush, and hillary clinton, turn into reptilians all the time. once again she is accessing their fourth-dimensional frequency. there are few more glaring examples of cold reptilian eyes than those of hillary clinton. one trait i have noticed in these shape-shifters or possessed people is that their eyes don't change, no matter what their mouth or the rest of their face are doing. they might be laughing, for instance, but their eyes never do. they have a fixed, cold, stare. next time you see hillary clinton, watch her eyes. i recalled at this stage that i had r

oldblooded, it's much easier to do this frankenstein shit than it is for us. the different bodies are just different electrical vibrations and they have got that secret, they've got the secret of the micro-currents, it's so micro, so specific, these radio waves that actually create the bodies. these are the energies i work with when i'm healing "they know the vibration of life and because they're cold-blooded, they are reptiles, they have no wish to make the earth the perfect harmony it could be, or to heal the earth from the damage that's been done. the earth's been attacked for zeons by different extraterrestrials. it's been like a football for so long. this place is a bus stop for many different aliens. all these aliens, they could cope with anything, including the noxious gases. they'r

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

om the sun, the ice would have been ionised- magnetised- and thereforeattracted to the earths magnetic poles.19 billions of tons of ice, cooled to -273 degreescentigrade, would have fallen on the polar regions, flash-freezing everything in littlemore than an instant.20 this, at last, would explain the mystery of the mammoths foundfrozen where they stood. the mammoth, contrary to belief, was not a cold regionanimal, but one which lived in temperate grasslands. somehow those temperate regionswere frozen in a moment. some mammoths have been found frozen in the middle ofeating! there you are munching away and the next thing you know youre an ice lolly.if this ionised ice did rain down from v enus, the biggest build up would have beennearest to the magnetic poles because they would have had the

have been on the surface for more than 10,000years.29brian desborough believes, like the physicists he knew and worked with, that theearth was once much nearer the sun than it is today and that mars orbited where theearth now resides. if, as is claimed, the deep canyons on marss surface were caused bymassive torrents of water, there had to have been a warmer climate on mars, becausetoday it is so cold that water would freeze instantly and the near-vacuum atmospherewould make the water instantly vaporise.30 desborough says that the earths closerproximity to the sun demanded that the first earth humans were the black races withthe pigmentation to cope with the much fiercer rays of the sun. ancient skeletons foundnear stonehenge in england and along the west coast of france display the nasal

ing back more than150 million years to the dinosaurs and beyond. if we are to understand the true nature oflife we need to free our minds from the bonds of conditioning and realise that what wesee around us on earth is only a tiny fraction of possibility. the reptile species, likelizards and snakes, are but one form of the reptilian genetic stream in this universe.while the dinosaurs were not all cold-blooded reptiles, as modern research has shown,the reptiles and dinosaurs are closely related by physical appearance alone and bothhave spawned an amazing variety of different forms. the dinosaurs manifested aseverything from flying creatures, large and small, to the eight-ton, tyrannosaurus rex.are we really saying that reptile-dinosaur genetic streams that can produce suchdiversity, cannot

tuation occasionally came through, as when he said that..it does no goodwhatsoever to ignore the reptilian component of human nature, particularly ourritualistic and hierarchical behaviour. on the contrary, the model may help usunderstand what human beings are all about.24 he adds in his book, the dragons ofeden, that even the negative side of human behaviour is expressed in reptilian terms, asin cold-blooded killer. sagan (the name in reverse spells the east indian reptilian gods,the nagas) clearly knew the score, but chose not to reveal openly what he knew. as thehuman foetus is forming into a baby it goes through many stages which connect withthe major evolutionary points in the development of the present physical form. theseinclude connections with non-primate mammals, reptiles and fis

imics human words. alsoa huge mixture of lizard-humans in cages. there are fish, seals, birds and mice that canhardly be considered those species. there are several cages (and vats) of wingedhumanoids, grotesque bat-like creatures. but three and a half to seven feet tall. gargoyle-like beings and draco-reptoids.level number seven is worse, row after row of thousands of humans and human mixturesin cold storage. here, too, are embryo storage vats of humanoids in various stages ofdevelopment (one worker said..i frequently encountered humans in cages, usuallydazed or drugged, but sometimes they cried and begged for help. we were told they werehopelessly insane, and involved in high risk drug tests to cure insanity. we were told neverto try to speak to them at all. at the beginning we believed

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

hauberger's research, including several unfinished disc craft. this brought a new peril to schauberger in the form of "vested interests" who did not want free energy technology to be released for public use. agents of the vested interest group contacted schauberger and contracted for him to build one of the free energy turbines, the zokwendle. the zokwendle was designed to provide 50,000 watts of cold diamagnetic power and 50,000 watts of normal electricity. the zokwendle was shipped to new york and american scientists could not understand the machine nor could they get it to operate since they tried to make it work based on current physics instead of following viktor's directions in its operation. the zokwendle is shown in figure 2.4.1-2. figure 2.4.1 -2 schauberger next to his zokwendle

DEMONIC BIBLE

set, like the babylonian ishtar and ereshkigal, represent life and death and are both aspects of the dark goddess of chaos, tiamat. it was often said that witches of the middle ages gathered in covens of twelve women and one man, the high priest, who assumed the form of the devil and had sexual intercourse with the women. it was also said that his penis was unusually large and that his semen was cold. the truth of the witches sabbath is that all of the participants were female. the high priestess wore a large phallus strapped to her waist not to represent herself as the christian devil satan or as the pagan goat-god pan but rather as a form of the dark goddess who severs the penis of god, symbolizing both fertility and death. the dark goddess, tiamat, chooses her lovers from among men. it

DIABOLUS

force of movement and foreign lands. it was later on that set became a form of the opposer, with red being a sacred color and his minions being actual demons who tested or destroyed others. set was commonly perceived as a god of war, who taught some pharaohs the art of shooting the bow and arrow, etc. the egyptian book of the dead presents set as the lord of the northern sky, who is over storms, cold weather and darkness. set was perhaps the most significant egyptian god in that he alone was the god of mystery and the unknown, both the shadow and fire. as being a patron of the deserts, seth was also revered as a deity over the scorching heat of the desert sands. this concept continued on in the persian ahriman and the islamic shaitan, which shall be discussed in further detail later on in

to stone, it can be suggested further that this god was a personification of the lands of death, stony land and the desert wastes. set s direction was also often consider south as well, and his opposing side of the north. in later times, as previously mentioned, ahriman has been long associated with not only the north but also the south, making reference to his powers over both scorching heat and cold. the head of ramses ii has been shown being dually crowned by both set and horus indicating power and knowledge. one reference of which set makes comment is in the crowning i will give thee all life, and strength and health, thus although considered often a devil and a most feared god, this power could be used in a positive aspect as well. set was also friendly to the shades of the dead as we

ee. az appears unnamed in the book of arda viraf, a pre-dante exploration through the zoroastrian hell. in the account of the record, very little is given concerning hell except for the suffering and punishments of those who have went against their religious doctrines. az appears as the bad actions of man, and it is said she is more filthy than any other creation of ahriman- afterward, a stinking cold wind comes to meet him. so it seemed to that soul as if it came forth from the northern quarter, from the quarter of demons, a more stinking wind than which he had not perceived in the world. and in that wind he saw his own religion and eeds as a profligate woman, naked, decayed, gapping, bandy-legged, lean-hipped, 20 see r.c. zaehner, the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism new york, ny 1961

for their bodies are in all places like decayed nasa. it makes further sense that the religious masters of this faith considered the worshippers of demons to be an abomination and that they sought infernal power makes them polluted with nasa, or the druj-nasa, which is a demon who takes the form of a fly to enter the corpse and steal the spirit. this demon is said to come forth from azrezura, the cold mountain of the north which leads to hell. 20 iii. the adversary and the bride of the devil, cain the son the hebrew samael, satan and islamic shaitan and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him (revelation 12:9) the spirit of diabolus is one which remai

lies the castle of weeping, the ruler thereof is named tettens, our hermes or woden. he is the second twin, the waning sun, lord over mysticism, magic, power and death, the baleful destroyer. the god of war, of justice, king of kings, since all pay their homage to him. ruler of the winds, the windyat. cain imprisioned in the moon, ever desiring earth. he is visualized as a tall dark man, shadowy, cold and deadly. letters from robert cochrane here we see that cain, the son of samael and lilith, is the devil manifest on the earth the son of shaitan. he is above the flesh, yet his essence is found within it. the lord of magick is dual he is nightside and dayside, sun and the moon, life and death. cain is here the body of the magician, the soul of baphomet if you will. as found in the book of

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

24. geburah is the dynamic element in life that drives through and over obstacles. the character which is lacking in martian aspects never gets to grips with life. those who have had to depend on a non-geburah bread-winner know that love is not a complete solution of life's problems. we must learn to love and trust the mailed warrior with the sword as well as divine love which gives us the cup of cold water and says "come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden" 25. when we have learnt to kiss the rod and realise the value of astringent experiences we have taken the first of the geburah initiations; and when we have learnt to lose our lives in order to find them, we have taken the second. there is a certain type of courage which does not fear dissolution, for it knows that all spirit

atural forces of the sphere of netzach that ensoul them. be it noted, however, that without the contacts of netzach, the force aspect of the astral, there could be no ensouling; and with netzach, being the sphere of emotions, the contacts are made through sympathy and "feeling with" the power of the will projects the magician out of hod, but only the power of sympathy can take him into netzach. a cold-blooded person of dominating will can no more be an adept working with power than can a fluidically sympathetic person of pure emotion. the power of the concentrated will is necessary to enable the magician to gather himself together for his work, but the power of imaginative sympathy is essential to enable him to make his contacts. for it is only through our power to enter imaginatively into

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

bed. but i could not rest until i had written her a letter. what that letter contained, i do not know. as soon as i had written it and put it where she would get it, i fell into a sort of stupor, and lay in this state with my mind completely in abeyance till the following evening. that is to say, from two o'clock one afternoon till about eight o'clock of the following day, thirty hours. it was a cold spring day with snow on the ground. a window close to the head of the bed was wide open and the room unheated. i had no covering over me, but i felt neither cold nor hunger, and all the processes of the body were in abeyance. i never stirred. heartbeat and respiration were very slow, and continued so for several days. i was found eventually by the housekeeper, who revived me by the simple app

ground. a window close to the head of the bed was wide open and the room unheated. i had no covering over me, but i felt neither cold nor hunger, and all the processes of the body were in abeyance. i never stirred. heartbeat and respiration were very slow, and continued so for several days. i was found eventually by the housekeeper, who revived me by the simple application of a good shaking and a cold sponge. i was dazed, and disinclined to move or even to eat. i was left to lie in bed, my work taking care of itself, the housekeeper coming to look at me from time to time, but making no comment on my condition. my employer never showed herself. 6 of 103 after about three days my especial friend, who thought i had left the house, learnt of my continued presence, and came along to see me; an

oceed? he has to create an atmosphere about the soul of his victim on the inner planes. he can only do this by creating that atmosphere within his own consciousness while he thinks of his victim. if he wants to perform a psychic murder, he must fill his own soul with the rage of destruction until it overflows. if he wants to perform a psychic rape, he must fill his soul with lust and cruelty. the cold rage of cruelty is 14 of 103 essential to effectual operations of this nature. now what happens when he does this? he has sounded a ringing keynote in the abyss. it will be answered. all beings who have this keynote for the basis of their nature will respond "dark uriel and azrael and ammon on the wing" and will join in the operation. but they do not operate direct upon the victim, they work

other woman, and they soon began to be troubled with curious phenomena. about the same time every evening the dogs in a neighbouring mews began a furious outcry of barking and howling, and a few moments later the french window leading on to the verandah would open. it did not matter how often they got the locksmith to it, nor how they barricaded it, open it would come at the appointed time, and a cold draught sweep through the flat. this phenomenon took place one evening when the adept, z, was present, and he declared that an unpleasant invisible entity had entered. they lowered the lights, and were able to see a dull glow in the corner he indicated, and when they put their hands into this glow, felt a tingling sensation such as is experienced when the hands are put into electricallycharge

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

en repaired the circle. the discomfited demon now continued) all is dispersion. these are the qualities of things. the tenth aethyr is the world of adjectives, and there is no substance therein (now returneth the beautiful woman who had before tempted the scribe. she prevailed not) i am afraid of sunset, for tum is more terrible than ra, and khephra the beetle is greater than the lion mau. i am a-cold (here choronzon wanted to leave the triangle to obtain wherewith to cover his nakedness. the scribe refused the request, threatening the demon. after a while the latter continued) i am commanded, why i know not, by him that speaketh. were it thou, thou little fool, i would tear thee limb from limb. i would bite off thine ears and nose before i began with thee. i would take thy guts for fiddle

DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

r images without physical substance. on the other hand, if an astral spirit decides to haunt an individual person rather than a particular place, they can become very distracting. this is especially true if the pseudo-ghost takes on physical substance and is able to touch the person being haunted. the touch of a ghost is chilly. it draws heat from the surface of the body, and if it persists, this cold gradually penetrates into the muscle and fat. i have had the experience of being embraced for prolonged periods of time by ghostly spirits. it takes a little getting used to. i enjoy it most on hot summer nights. in the wintertime, it makes me shiver and put another blanket on the bed. these astral ghosts are lonely beings, and they like to sleep in the beds of those who do not reject them, i

DONALDTYSON NECRO

ling of the shade, and the compelling of the shade. in ancient times these were combined. for example, odysseus, the hero of homer's odyssey, called back shades from the underworld by spilling the blood of sacrificed beasts into a trench in the ground, then compelled the shades to speak by preventing them with his drawn sword from drinking the vital essence of the blood. spirits are vulnerable to cold steel. you may say that the odyssey is only a fable. true, but in the age of homer there were many necromancers in greece. homer was an intelligent and well-informed man. his description of necromancy is very probably based on the actual practices of greek necromancers. a shades can also be summoned by establishing a magic link with it using a relic from its corpse, and then inflicting pain u

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ge the fiends took it to a place of outer darkness where no [1. see am lineau, monuments pour servir l'histoire de gypte chr tienne, p. 167. 2. the gods of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod09.htm (18 of 19 [8/10/2001 11:23:59 am] 3 see am lineau, tude sur le christianisme en gypte au septi me si cle, paris, 1887, p. 147] p. cxxxii light came, and they cast it into the cold where there was gnashing of teeth. there it beheld a snake which never slept, with a head like that of a crocodile, and which was surrounded by reptiles which cast souls before it to be devoured, when the snake's mouth was full it allowed the other reptiles to eat, and though they rent the soul in pieces it did not die. after this the soul was carried into amenta for ever. the martyr macarius

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

nificently kabalistic, which the profanations of gnosticism have caused (he church militant and official to completely lose. this sign, made in this way, should precede and terminate the conjuration of the four. in order to control and subject elementary spirits we must never yield to the defects which characterize them. thus a light and capricious mind can never govern the sylphs. an effeminate, cold, and changeable nature will never control the undines. anger irritates the salamanders, and covetous rudeness renders those whom it enslaves the sport of the gnomes. but it is necessary to be as prompt and active as the sylphs; as flexible and attentive to images as the undines. as energetic and strong as the salamanders; as laborious and patient as the gnomes; in a word, we must conquer them

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

himself' low twelve 53 my muscles were iron, my nerve cool and the shot a fair one. i had the drop on him and swore he should not escape me. my second impulse was not to wait, but to bring him down before he turned his head to scan his surroundings. but there was something in such an act at which i revolted. unspeakable wretch though he was, and deserving of death ten times over, i shrank from a cold-blooded snuffing out of the apache leader. no; i should wait and give him the shadow of a chance. i have said that the smothering heat of the days was followed by a chilliness at night which was one of our greatest trials on that memorable campaign. the grim chieftain had a blanket about his shoulders, as if he needed it for comfort. as he stood his side was toward me and his rough, irregular

ery, and was the father of two boys and a daughter. several years previous i had suffered from small-pox, escaping death by a hair's breadth, but at the time i have in mind i was in superb health, with a natural flow of spirits, and, if i must confess it, not quite fully over a certain wildness of conduct at which l: now wonder, though i cannot say that it ever involved me in serious trouble "one cold, drizzly afternoon the passengers on the steamer were thrown into a panic by the discovery that a man in one of the cabins had broken out with small-pox. a dozen of the most excited demanded of the captain that he should put the unfortunate fellow ashore and leave him to die in the woods "being immune, i made a stealthy visit to the cabin of the sick man and discovered two important facts. he

ibed invariably followed. it is said that men can become accustomed to anything, but that tomb-like pause as we concentrated all our faculties upon the dread form as he was about to pronounce the doom of two of our number never lost its deadly intensity. there was always a moment or two when i do not believe a :man in the room breathed "one dismal, drizzly morning, when we were all shivering with cold, the messenger of fate seemed to shout with more fiendish loudness than ever before"'william r. jones and john wilkins "when the solemn hush ended we began shaking the hands of those who crowded around us `well, boys' said i with a mirthless smile `my turn has come. good-by 1 `remember' fairly shouted the parson `you are dying as much for your country as did your comrades at manassas and befo

p arms against sister states, citizens against citizens, masons against masons. the southern soldier was captured and carried to northern prisons. the northern soldier in like manner was brought to southern prisons. many were sick or wounded or both. the signs 126 a typical lodge of distress were seen in all these places of confinement, north and south. masons all over the country, whether in the cold, desolate prisons of the north or the poorly supplied ones of the south, or in hospitals, or on bloody fields of battle, never failed to recognize the unerring signs of distress or the magic words of a brother's appeal "in the city of raleigh there were several hospitals where the sick and wounded were brought for treatment. among these there were, of course, a number of masons. some made the

y were hustled off and landed in prison at newbern. when captain nichols, who was of fine, soldierly appearance, made himself known as a mason to several brother officers, he was paroled until the opportunity came for sending the prisoners to johnson's island. before the time for the departure of the boat with the prisoners, the masonic federal officers told captain nichols that he was going to a cold country, where he would need comfortable clothing, and that it would never do for him to take the voyage without considerably more than the poor fellow possessed. so they provided him with new shoes, a warm overcoat, two blankets and some money-all of which proved valuable indeed to him "i tell you" said the captain to his brother with a laugh, when he came home after the close of hostilities

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

tate that the attack implies personality cult mentality on behalf of the attacker. the argument may apply to some people, but does not address the following cases, for example: if anything, anton lavey seems to have been rather unsuccessful. he apparently never held a long term employment, and living off his only success (the creation of the church of satan) did not help him from dying broke in a cold and run-down house. he must have been bitterly aware of this fact unless his sense of reality was severely distorted. in the satanic bible anton lavey states that man: is worshipping by proxy the man that invented god [original emphasis [6, p. 44. if lavey knew that he was a failure, one may speculate whether his motive behind the church of satan was a desire to be worshipped by proxy for a g

nto following one s wishes. the double-talking and two-facing of the church of satan s current administration provides followers and prospective followers with just what they want to hear, hiding the many opposing views, which are told only to other people that want to hear those views. in the the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 23 of 30 world of con artists, this is a form of cold reading, except that the church of satan raises the temperature to both warm and hot readings, drawing on a priori knowledge about those that it addresses and tailoring the replies accordingly. intentional or not, the ambiguous texts of the church of satan fit the traditional structure of statements characterized by the barnum effect, and the church of satan s selective answers are those of t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

the application of which would effect the transmutation of the baser metals into gold or silver, depending on the length of time of its application. basing their conclusions on the examination of natural processes and metaphysical speculation concerning the secrets of nature, the alchemists arrived at the axiom that nature was divided into four principal regions: the dry, the moist, the warm, the cold, from which all that exists must be derived. nature was also divisible into the male and the female. she is the divine breath, the central fire, invisible yet ever active, and is typified by sulphur, which is the mercury of the sages, which slowly fructifies under the genial warmth of nature. thus, the alchemist had to be ingenuous, of a truthful disposition, and gifted with patience and prud

iccans and neo-pagans have revived the eve of november 1 as the pagan new year, which they term samhein (pronounced sav-en. it is the beginning of winter, and during the evening hours, the spirits of the departed seek the warmth of the samhein fire. the day is a time of communing with the dead, but also a time of feasting and drinking in defiance of the approaching days of increasing darkness and cold. sources: farrar, janet, and stewart farrar. eight sabbats for witches. london: robert hale, 1981. halloween and other festivals of death and life. knoxville: university of tennessee press, 1994. alli allahis a continuation of the old sect of the magi, priests of ancient persia. alliance of solitary practitioners during the 1990s, especially in the wake of several books calling attention to t

ken the book from her hand, telling her in terrible tones that there were devils in these books who would strangle her if she dared touch them. such threats may have lingering effects that cannot be overcome. karl von reichenbach (1788.1869) investigated human antipathies and their opposite, sympathies, as they relate to colors, metals, magnetic poles, right and left hand polarities, and heat and cold. he distinguished specific antipathies and sympathies that were characteristic of sensitives (mediumistic individuals) and related his findings to animal magnetism and mesmerism. antiphates a shining black stone, used as an amulet in defending oneself against witchcraft. antracites (or antrachas or anthrax) a stone, sparkling like fire and girdled with a white vein, supposed by albertus magnu

present in the earliest speculations concerning apparitions. at a very early period (as, for example, in the early chapters of the biblical book of genesis) we find spirit and breath identified with each other.an identification continued in the latin spiritus and the greek pneuma, as well as appearing in other languages. it is possible that the breath, which in some climates readily condenses in cold air to a white mist, might be regarded as the stuff that ghosts are made of. the misty nature of the ghost may also have resulted from an early speculation that the shadow is related to soul. thus animistic ideas of the soul offer an explanation of apparitions. ancient religion also had a belief in a host of spirits that had never taken bodies.true supernatural beings, as distinct from souls

ere called upon to predict the future, control the weather, heal the sick, and locate lost objects. while attempts encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. applied psi 75 at such uses of psi are still common in spiritualist and new age circles, their general application in society has been replaced by more successful scientific methods. unbeknownst to most people at the time, during the cold war the united states government had, as had the soviet government earlier, initiated experiments in the use of remote viewing. other experiments were carried out in a more or less controlled manner on the use of precognition to make money gambling or in the stock market. while the government experiments yielded some impressive results, ultimately, they were not reliable enough to use for spy

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

200. martin was born about the year 316 at sabaria, in pannonia. his parents were heathen, yet he very soon came into contact with christians, and their teaching impressed him greatly. as a young man he entered the army, and it was soon after this step that, while stationed with his regiment at amiens, he performed his famous act of charity, dividing his cloak with a beggar who was shivering with cold. the night after this act he had a vision of christ appearing to him and giving him his blessing. thereupon martin espoused the christian faith formally, was baptized, and renounced soldiering. going to poitiers, he then made the acquaintance of hilary, who wished to make him a deacon, but at his own request ordained him to the humbler office of an exorcist. a little later, during a visit to

k once had a dark stain on a covered part of her body after an ink mark had been made on katie s face while the medium was locked in the cabinet. annie fairlamb( mrs. mellon) reported: i feel as though i were that form, and yet i know i am not and that i am still seated on my chair. it is a kind of double consciousness.a faraway feeling, hard to define. at one moment i am hot, and the next moment cold. i sometimes have a choking, fainting, sinking sensation when the form is out. describing an early materialization seance of rosina thompson, f. w. thurstan stated: all this while mrs. t. was encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. materialization 989 in full consciousness, but she kept exclaiming that she felt all hollow and another thing she noticed was that whenever clare s fing

ions. it was really a beautiful sight, something like an aerial ballet. william crookes testified that the phantom hand. is not always a mere form, but sometimes appears perfectly life-like and graceful, the fingers moving and the flesh apparently as human as that of any in the room. at the wrist, or arm, it becomes hazy and fades off into a luminous cloud. to the touch the hand was sometimes icy cold and dead, at other times warm and lifelike. crookes said he saw a luminous cloud hover over a heliotrope, break a sprig off and carry it to a lady; he also claimed to have seen a finger and thumb pick petals from a flower in home s buttonhole and lay them in front of several persons sitting near him. phantom hands playing the keys of an accordion floating in the air were frequently seen. once

that of a man, was then seen by all present standing near the window, waving the curtain with his hand. as we looked, the form faded away and the curtains ceased to move. mrs. crookes described a semitransparent phantom form playing an accordian, which she said was also seen by her husband, the reverend stainton moses, and sergeant cox in a home seance: as the figure approached i felt an intense cold, getting stronger as it got nearer, and as it was giving me the accordion i could not help screaming. the figure seemed to sink into the floor, to the waist, leaving only the head and shoulders visible, still playing the accordion, which was then about a foot off the floor. a description of a more solid case was given by lord adare who also sat in home s seances: her form gradually became app

. it was seen for the last time at the seance of december 26, 1922, in the same form as in 1919 and making the same sounds of smacking and scratching. mckenzie also writes of a small animal reminding the sitters of the weasel so often sensed at guzyk s seances: it used to run quickly over the table on to the sitters shoulders, stopping every moment and smelling their hands and faces with a small, cold nose; sometimes, as if frightened, it jumped from the table and rambled through the whole room, turning over small objects, and shuffling papers lying on the table and writing desk. it appeared at six or seven seances, and was last seen in june, 1923. charles richet writes of burgik in thirty years of psychical research (1923: in the last seance that i had with him the phenomena were very mar

EVERBURNING LAMPS

as any points in ancient history. the israelitic passage of the red sea, the swallowing of jonah by a whale which brought him forth again alive, and the ascension of jesus, are examples. the power of prophesy is a contradiction of the ordinary powers of earthly beings, and is so far miraculous. angel visitors come but rarely now from the realms of glory; is heaven more distant? or have men grown cold? rosicrucians are nothing if not christians, and christians have ever believed in miracle, or have ever acknowledged the existence of an omnipotence who can act at times in such a manner as to leave the traces and steps of the process so hidden as to tempt scoffers to doubt, and doubters to scoff. but although perpetual motion be but a dream to us earthbound mortals, we do not doubt a future

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

view such entities come from other realities rather than other planets. though keel did not meet apol himself, a long island woman saw him pull up to her house in a black cadillac, a vehicle favored by the enigmatic men in black, earthly agents for unearthly intelligences. keel reported that the woman thought apol looked hawaiian. when he introduced himself, he shook her hand. his own hand was as cold as ice. keel dedicated his book our haunted pl a n e t (1971) to mr. apol, where ver you are. see also: contactees; keel, john alva; time travelers; ultraterrestrials further reading keel, john a, 1975. the mothman prophecies. new york: saturday review press/e. p. dutton and company. apol, mr. 25 arna and parz between 1976 and 1980 a family at oakenholt in northern wales underwent a complex s

per the vision of death, an image of the grim reaper in an engraving by gustave dor (fortean picture library) waiting (chorvinsky, 1997. a terrible death smell, like something rotting in the sun, hung in the air. the nurse felt a literal freezing sensation when the figure stared at her. she quickly retreated. by the time she got to her original destination, the male nurse on duty saw that she was cold. he wrapped her in blankets and gave her hot chocolate. it was two hours, however, before she felt herself able to speak about what she had seen. another re t i red nurse claimed to have seen the grim reaper on a number of occasions. us u a l l y, she said, i just see a dark f i g u re, robed, standing near the nurses station, or perhaps in the hall. ve ry rare l y, the f i g u re will be whi

ad a face and two large yellow eyes (picasso, 1991. argentine ufologist fabio picasso has collected what he judges to be more or less comparable reports from his country. for example, on the evening of april 22, 1980, a motorist k 139 in santa rosa noticed something falling out of the sky. at that moment, his car engine suddenly ceased functioning. when he got out to check the motor, he noticed a cold breeze at foot level. looking down, he saw the legs of something that clearly was not human. looking up, he saw two humanoid creatures, approximately seven feet in height, approaching him. they had webbed hands and were clothed in black, shiny diving suits. their faces were skull-like. though their protruding mouths were moving, no words were coming out of them. one put its cold hands around

still on, she went out to check. she was unsettled to see a large orange sphere hovering over the carport roof. she hurried back inside and, with her dog hobo, watched the ufo. as she was doing so, she noticed that the dog seemed to be frozen as if paralyzed. suddenly he fell over sideways and lay there motionless. at that moment, three winged figures zipped past her, leaving mrs. hingley feeling cold and weak. she managed to follow them into the living room, where two of them were shaking the christmas tree so hard that the fairy atop it fell to the floor. the figures themselves looked almost fairylike. three and a half feet tall, they were humanoids with wide, white faces, big, dark eyes, no noses, slitlike mouths, and large oval wings covered with glittering dots of various colors. each

unfamiliar kind of interf e rence on the screen. in the meantime, he could hear his dog ba n d i t h owling strangely. when he picked up a flashlight and stepped outside, he was shocked to see at one hundred fifty yard s distance the dog circling a shadowy figure with glowing red eyes that did not look like an animal s. something about the scene s t ruck pa rtridge as deeply abnormal, and he felt cold chills running down his back. ju s t as he was about to go inside, bandit charged the intru d e r, ignoring his master, who was t rying to restrain him. pa rtridge went inside to get a gun but could not bring himself to go outside again. he went to sleep. the next morning he discove red that bandit was missing. later, when he read a newspaper account of the point pleasant incident, the re f

FAUST

its vapours; and- what the very worst will always bemany come fresh from reading magazines and papers. men haste distraught to us as to the masquerade, and every step but winged by curiosity; the ladies give a treat, all in their best arrayed, and play their part without a fee. why do you dream in lofty poet-land? why does a full house make you gay? observe the patrons near at hand! they are half cold, half coarse are they. one, when the play is over, hopes a game of cards; a wild night on a wench s breast another chooses. why then, with such an aim, poor silly bards, will you torment so much the gracious muses? give only more and ever, ever more, i say. then from the goal you nevermore can stray. seek to bewilder men- that is my view. but satisfy them? that is hard to do.what is attacking

hquakes, fiery brand. calm, after all, remain both sea and land. and that accursed trash, the brood of beasts and men, a way to get at them i ve never found. how many now i ve buried in the ground! yet fresh, new blood forever circulates again. thus on and on- one could go mad in sheer despair! from earth, from water, and from air a thousand germs evolving start, in dryness, moisture, warmth, and cold! weren t it for fire which i withhold, i d have as mine not one thing set apart. faust so to that power never reposing, creative, healing, you re opposing your frigid devil s fist with might and main. it s clenched in spite and clenched in vain! seek something else to undertake, you, chaos odd, fantastic son! mephistopheles we ll really ponder on what can be done when my next visits here i ma

e him shamed and quivering and answer yes to everything. i am a poor unknowing child, and hei do not see what he can find in me. exit. forest and cavern faust [alone. spirit sublime, thou gav st me, gav st me all for which i prayed. thou hast not turned in vain thy countenance to me in fire and flame. thou gav st me glorious nature as a royal realm, the power to feel and to enjoy her. not amazed, cold visits only thou allow st; thou grantest me to look in her deep breast even as in the bosom of a friend. thou leadest past a series of the living before me, teaching me to know my brothers in silent covert and in air and water. and when the storm roars screeching through the forest, when giant fir tree plunges, sweeping down and crushing neighbouring branches, neighbouring trunks, and at its

when before my gaze the stainless moon soothing ascends on high: from rocky walls and from damp covert float and soar about me the silvery forms of a departed world and temper contemplation s austere joy. oh, that for man naught perfect ever is, i now do feel. together with this rapture that brings me near and nearer to the gods, thou gav st the comrade whom i now no more can do without, though, cold and insolent, he lowers me in my own sight, transforms with but a word, a breath, thy gifts to nothing. within my breast he fans with busy zeal a savage fire for that fair, lovely form. thus from desire i reel on to enjoyment and in enjoyment languish for desire. mephistopheles [appears. have you now led this life quite long enough? how can it long have any charm for you? tis well, indeed, fo

ust pay for it dearly. margaret what? and can you kiss no more! is this my love, away from me a short while merely, and yet forgotten how to kiss? why do i cling about your neck so fearfully? when once but at a glance, a word, from you, all heaven swept me through and through, and you kissed me as if you d smother me. kiss me! do! or i ll kiss you! she embraces him. oh, woe! your dear lips are so cold, are still! where has your loving been roving? who did me this ill? she turns away from him. faust come! follow me, love, have courage, be bold! i ll press you to my heart with warmth a thousandfold; i only beg you now to follow me! margaret [turning toward him. and is it you, then? you, quite certainly? faust it s i! come with me! margaret you unlock the chain, you take me in your lap again!

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

is formed and everything that is spoken goes out from one name (i.e. hvhy. 6 the third chapter is keyed to the root phrase: three mothers alef a mem m shin s. the mother letters are the gates among the sefiroth of the inner court of the tree (first, last, water, fire. these letters are discussed in relation to the universe x heaven, earth, and the space between them, the seasons of the year (hot, cold, temperate, and the body of male and female (head, belly, and the geviyah. verses in both the third and sixth chapters mention fathers born from the archetypal elements of the mother letters. from the air (ryva, avir) of alef a comes the father space; from the water(,ym, mayim) of mem m comes the father matter; and from the fire (sa, esh) of shin s comes the father energy or motion..and from

equence of the gan eden torah in the world of yetzirah. the beginning of the first verse and the end of the last verse of the written torah in the world of asiyah are seen atop the perimeter of the outer circle. figure 6.3 generation of the torah in the four worlds when a mystic goes into complete extinction of the differentiated self in nirvikalpa samadhi, his/her body becomes' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% cold and corpse-like, with heat only at the crown of the head. normal humans cannot sustain this experience for very long without shattering the shells. the average person gets several momentary flashes of consciousness in the higher centers in their lifetime, but usually buries them deeply as traumatic experiences. meditation gradually desensitizes the mind to accept such flashes as legitimate yo

ntial period of time. each individual should test the water to determine how much they are comfortable doing at the onset, and how much and how often to increase the amount. when you start silent mantric repetition, limit the duration to ten to fifteen minutes when you awaken in the morning, and that much again before you go to sleep. if you tend to wake up very groggy, you may wish to apply some cold water to your face before you begin, so that you do not fall back to sleep while sitting up. this is not an uncommon occurrence. if you have a hard time staying awake while you are meditating before you go to sleep, you may wish to do your practice a little earlier while you are still alert. increase the sessions by five minutes or less per month, according to what feels right for you, until

he chinese dragons are states of matter when heated) 8" 2 e% e= 3. sh ta (et ha-shin) plasma (i.e. ionized matter. when the plasma is heated sufficiently, it disperses as molecules in space 4. xvr (ruach: gases (note: ruach has been added to the text) 5 ,ym (mayim: liquids. 6 /rah tav (vuh-et ha-aretz: and solids. 7. and the solids were unformed, void, dark, on the face of the deep. these are the cold giant molecular clouds of the galactic disk. 8. and a wind (gas) of natural forces moves over the face of the waters. this is the density wave moving through the giant molecular clouds, causing them to gravitationally collapse. the density wave is generated by a black hole at the center of the galaxy, dissolving red stars of population ii; half of their mass goes into the hole, the rest forms

FOCUS OF LIFE

arcana. the law i make while thinking god-and will smash and remake again: so that i may commit every conceivable sin against its word. my utility has been-my pleasure-that alone is my service to man and to heaven, in that i am the goat" after his devotion aaos prepared for the death posture and judgement. awaking from the awful wrath-his teeth chattering, his limbs shivering and drenched with a cold perspiration, he allowed the ague to exhaust itself and thought thus "verily, i have nothing to forgive or repent. alas! what fears this i but its own conditions? man will create the faster moving body outside himself-always prefering compulsion to the infinite possibilities of freedom "a os was watching the waters" alas! alas! that which is ornamental reacts its uselessness-the symbol 'i was

r insult; they told me-my fate. i was given the choice of being burnt to death or buried alive with her! naturally my choice was to be alone. but no such chance was to be mine. i was buried alive with her corpse. with their combined weight forcing on the lid. i thought i was dead [for did i not hear the rushing winds] when doubt crept into my soul. then realization of life dawned when i felt that cold corpse crushed against my body by the tightness of the coffin,-never have i realized such horror! with a mighty yell, my after suspiration burst that overcrowded coffin into fragments! i arose, thinking i was alone. but no, sitting by the corpse, amid the debris was-the devil grinning! to be alone and half alive with the devil is not a welcome anti-climax. then he spoke unto me "coward! where

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

infinite space and innumerable worlds, inhabited like our own, in lucretius' de natura rerum from which he frequently quotes on these points in the de i'infirrito universo e mondi1 and elsewhere. but he absolutely transforms the lucretian notions (themselves derived, of course, from the epicurean philosophy) by imparting to the innumerable worlds magical animation, totally absent from lucretius' cold universe, and to the infinite and its contents the function of being an image of the infinite divinity again a notion totally foreign to the agnosticism of lucretius. thus the godless universe of lucretius, in which that pessimistic man took refuge from the terrors of religion, is transformed by bruno into a vast extension of hermetic gnosis, a new revelation of god as magician, informing inn

s a counter reformation force. in those many works by campanella in which he is speaking solely as a natural philosopher, as bruno always did, he teaches that the world is alive and sentient, and to this animism or panpsychism he related his magia. we are always told that the two chief influences on campanella were the animist philosophy of telesio, with its insistence on conflict between hot and cold as a basic principle, and the organisation of magic into a science by giovanni battista porta.1 it is certainly true that campanella was heavily influenced by these two contemporary south italian thinkers. but two quotations will serve to suggest that campanella himself thought of these influences as secondary to, and ultimately derived from, the basic influence of hermetism. in the first boo

non esse mortem, sed transmutationem, quam vocat transmutationem. nos quoque asserimus non esse mortem, nisi detur annihilatio caloris et frigoris et sensu illorum.2 that the world is a living animal was, says campanella "first taught by trismegistus" and he proceeds to quote from corpus hermeticum xii on there being no death, but only change. he then modifies this statement with telesian hot and cold theory. but the fundamental fact of animism was "first taught by trismegistus. therefore i would say that, as in the case of bruno whose animism is hermetic in origin as we showed in an earlier chapter, using this very passage from the hermetica* so is campanula's animism, though he is modifying the hermetic animism with telesianism. the passage is an important confirmation of the 1 blanchet

ooks, the latter in long passages.5 in short mersenne's vast genesis commentary contains within its covers penetrating critical analyses of almost every aspect of the way of thinking which we have been studying in this book. the life-blood of the renaissance magus drains away under this onslaught; his most cherished theories, illusions, and delusions are turning into so much useless lumber in the cold clear light of the new age. but we have not yet mentioned the chief game which mersenne is hunting. the dead and gone hermetist-cabalists were not so 1 lenoble, op. cit, pp. 153 ff. 2 ibid, p. 103. 3 m. mersenne, observationes et emendationes ad francisci giorgi problemata, paris, 1623. 4 mersenne, quaest. in gen, cols. 739-40. 5 bruno and campanella are named in the preface to the work as am

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

of) about babalon and the factions. babalon was a servant, sort of like a mayor of a city in comparison to a governor of the state. each of these factions (gods if you will) each had their own idea as to how the game should be played. she vanished after this and i knew she wanted me to partake of her bliss, instead of thinking on it. now i speak of the void. this was terrifying. it was isolated, cold, bleak, black and empty (all in one breath. it was here that things dwelled which were not and would not be. these things were very much like the chthonic old ones. they existed in another universe that touched our manifold at every point. magick is the ultimate language. there were things in the void which were not magick. this was very, let me repeat, very, scary, dark, hopeless, and dead b

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

he cult with the intention of making contact with the deep ones at a deserted lake in wisconsin, the cult of the deep ones flourishes in an atmosphere of moisture and coldness, the exact opposite of the fire and heat generated by the initial ceremonies which include the lycanthropic rites that evoke the inhabitants of the lake. the participants at this stage actually immerse themselves in the ice-cold water where a transference of sex-magical energy occurs between priests and priestesses while in that element. 10 through the use of this magical rite, bertiaux claims to have established contact with these creatures, which assume an almost tangible substance. perhaps lovecraft himself has left us with a rather unsatisfactory explanation of the true provenance of the cthulhu mythos. certainly

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

and its appurtenances, evinces the admirable contrivance of nature for performing all its various external and internal motions; while the variety displayed in the eyes of different animals, suited to their several ways of life, clearly demonstrates this organ to be the masterpiece of nature's work. feeling is that sense by which we distinguish the different qualities of bodies: such as heat and cold, hardness and softness ,roughness and smoothness, figure, solidity, motion and extension. smelling is that sense by which we distinguish odors, the various kinds of which convey different impressions to the mind. animal and vegetable bodies, while exposed to the air, continually send forth effluvia of vast subtilty, as well in the state of life and growth as in the state of fermentation and p

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

ture. the biblical and occult traditions agree with science that there was a time when darkness brooded over the deep of space, where the material for the coming earth planet was being gathered together and set in motion by the divine hierarchs; that this stage was followed by a period of luminosity, when the dark cloud of matter had become a fire mist; that this was followed by a period when the cold of space and the heat of the planet-in-the-making generated an atmosphere of steam close to the fiery core and mist further from the fiery center. when the mist had cooled sufficiently, it fell again as rain upon the fiery core, to be re-evaporated, and this continued in endless cycles, until by repeated boiling of the waters, an incrustation began to form around the fiery core. upon the isla

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

period continued in the sun period. the ordinary humanity of that time has now evolved to the glory of archangels; some were more advanced than others, but there was no antagonism among them. our present humanity had advanced to a plantlike stage, and was slightly above the new lifewave started in the sun period, and unity also here prevailed. in the moon period contact of the heated sphere with cold space generated moisture, and the battle of the elements commenced in all its fierceness. the heated ball of fire endeavored to evaporate the moisture, force it outwards and create a vacuum wherein to maintain its integrity and burn undisturbed; but there is and can be no void in nature, hence the outrushing steam condensed at a certain distance from the heated ball and was again driven inwar

generated moisture, and the battle of the elements commenced in all its fierceness. the heated ball of fire endeavored to evaporate the moisture, force it outwards and create a vacuum wherein to maintain its integrity and burn undisturbed; but there is and can be no void in nature, hence the outrushing steam condensed at a certain distance from the heated ball and was again driven inwards by the cold of space, to be again evaporated and propelled outwards, in a ceaseless round for ages and ages, as a shuttlecock between the separate hierarchies of spirits composing the various kingdoms of life, represented in the fire-sphere and cosmic space which is an expression of the homogeneous absolute spirit. the fire spirits are actively striving to attain enlargement of consciousness. but the abs

te spirit sphere, and the point where its individual atmosphere meets cosmic space, is a battleground of evolving spirits at various stages of evolution. the present angels were human in the moon period, and the highest initiate is the holy spirit (jehovah. as our humanity and the other kingdoms of life on earth are variously affected by the present elements, so that some like heat, others prefer cold, some thrive on moisture and others require dryness, so also in the moon period among the angels, some had affinity for water, others abhorred it and loved fire. the continued cycles of condensation and evaporation of the moisture surrounding the fiery center eventually caused incrustation, and it was the purpose of jehovah to mold this "red earth" translated adam, into forms wherein to impri

which naturally vibrates at a higher rate than mineral, the furnace would be in danger of destruction because of the intensity of the heat generated. a similar process takes place within the body, which is the temple of the spirit; this is the flame which kindles the inner fire and generates the spiritual product which passes outwards from all warm-blooded creatures as heat radiates from a stove (cold-blooded creatures are so low in the scale of evolution that they have as yet no life within themselves but are worked upon by the group-spirit from without entirely and it is the group-spirit which generates the life-giving currents responsible for the animation in these creatures; these currents pass inwards to sustain the nascent life until it shall be able to respond and begin to send curr

FULL MOON RITUALS

ring what it was, she speaks "hey! now i remember" that's it from me, for now. a thousand thank-you to cloud (one of the original fmr moms) for this information! a note on the determination of moons the moons here a determined by the following list, beginning with the first full moon after yule. many different moon names exist, and i've tried to provide a few alternates as well. wolf moon chaste, cold, disting, little winter, quiet, wolf horning moon big winter, hunger, ice, storm, wild storm moon crow, plow, sap, seed, wind, worm seed moon growing, hare, planter's hare moon bright, dyad, flower, frog, merry meade moon honey, horse, dyad, lovers, rose, strawberry, strong sun fallow moon blessing, buck, hay, wort barley moon corn, fertile, grain wine moon harvest, singing blood moon falling

row, plow, sap, seed, wind, worm seed moon growing, hare, planter's hare moon bright, dyad, flower, frog, merry meade moon honey, horse, dyad, lovers, rose, strawberry, strong sun fallow moon blessing, buck, hay, wort barley moon corn, fertile, grain wine moon harvest, singing blood moon falling leaf, harvest, hunting, vintage snow moon beaver, dark, fog, mad, shedding, storm oak moon big winter, cold, long night, wolf elder moon blue moon- the thirteenth moon in a solar year, despite the modern notion that even the ancients called it the second moon in a month for our matrifocal ancestors who lived by a lunar calendar, it was impossible to have two moons in a month, as a moon was a month! old castle ritual room wolf moon leader: red deer date: 30 december 2001 the days after yule had foun

r! she gives him a warm hug, good to see him again, and she looks around the room at all who have gathered, with many familiar faces. she gives warm hugs to all gathered in this place. so good to see many of you all again..and in the midst of sharing a welcome hug with his sister boudica, deer is entranced by yet another melody. another wave of this evening's mounting history..carielle lay on the cold ground of the old grove, looking up at the moon and watching the clouds chase stars across the sky. she lets her perspective shift back and forth- first, the clouds race across the face of the moon, then the moon jumps from behind the shadows of cloud banks. faster and faster, the clouds race, until finally all that is left in her field of vision is a bare wisp or two flying on the wind. as t

carielle becomes aware of her surroundings, particularly the hooting of an owl in the near vicinity "whooo, whoo" it calls, and in her mind, carielle hears the rest of the owl's query "who waits for you, carielle? who stands in the circle and awaits your calling? who? whoooo" carielle rises and turns her feet to the path leading to the old castle. like clouds upon the sky, her feet fly along the cold ground, and she laughs as the castle comes into view. first, she is running toward it, then as perspective shifts, the castle seems to meet and embrace her, drawing her into its ancient interior. her feet barely touch the floor, and she lets her hand run lightly along the wall in a gentle caress as she glides into the ritual room. she smiles at the gathering before her, at old friends and new

ffort required to absorb even a fraction of it. sharon rests briefly on the strength of the staff that has helped her through the long days and nights of walking, the warm ebony wood almost soft against her palms. she closes her eyes and remembers rock and dirt, frost and ice glittering in the white moonlight, a chiaroscuro scene more like a landscape on the physical moon than on earth. smells of cold dust and frozen water. sounds only of the tiny breakages in earth s bones of rock, snaps and cracks that are birth cries of minute particles of soil- the ultimate nourishment of us all. we all eat dirt, sharon reflects as she trudges onward. dirt formed finally into animal and vegetable that we find palatable. but still dirt. dry dust rises in small clouds at each footfall. and eventually eac

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

en he writes: the qabbalah does not recognize in the good and evil, two independent, automatic, opposing powers, but both are, according to it, under the power of the supreme absolute deity. it asserts that the evil springs out of the good, and only originated from a diversion of the latter. evil exists, for god's own wise purpose, by the sufferance of the absolute one, who gives us the blighting cold, frost, and night, and also the beneficent and blessed daylight, warmth, and sunshine. man therefore partakes of two regions, that of the external, visible, matter world, that of evil and darkness, and that of the internal spiritual higher world, that of goodness and light. the german philosopher hegel holds that a thing can only exist through its opposite, that the thing and its opposite mus

fact is shadowed forth by our thoughts, is no more than one infinite thoughtform, a form which exists (how is beyond our understanding) in god, or the unknowable, and which finds its activity in our thoughts by being fragmented by our finite minds (4) to us our thought would be impossible without light, and light would be incomprehensible without darkness, just as heat is incomprehensible without cold. to us, in its ultimate form, the universe is light; it is that which opens the mind of the thinker, which, however, cannot comprehend the existence of light without lack of light (5) this light reveals to us a universe of four dimensions, of four worlds in one manifestation, of space and of time the former being built up of three directions, length, breadth, and thickness. the one encloses o

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

-or into the fish's belly, where he is obliged to remain until the flood subsides. in other words, at the time of the destruction of the world, the creative agency is forced within the womb of nature, there to remain until it again comes forth to recreate the world; nor does the symbolism end here, for this god--the sun, or the reproductive power within it, which every year is put to death by the cold of winter, must for a season remain lifeless, but, at the proper time, will come forth with healing in his wings. this god must issue forth to life through female nature. the god-man, noah, who appears under one appellation or another in all extant mythologies, was slain, or shut up in a box, ark, or chest in which he or his seed was preserved from the ravages of a mighty flood, or from destr

first began to recognize the fact, that through the abuse of the reproductive functions, evil, or human wretchedness, had gained the ascendency over the higher forces. the deity represented by a woman and a serpent involved the idea not alone of good, but of good and evil combined. together they prefigured not only wisdom and generative power, but evil as well. mythologically they represented the cold of winter and the heat of the sun's rays, both of which were necessary reproduction. from this conception sprang the ormuzd and ahryman of the persians, the story of adam, eve, and the serpent in genesis, and the legend of kihua-kohuatl and tonakatl-koatl in mexico "the serpent remained in the memory and affections of most early people as wisdom, life, goodness, and the source of knowledge an

n other words, creation was but continuous change in the form of matter. of the doctrines of the sethians extant at the beginning of christianity, hippolytus says that their system "is made up of tenets from natural philosophers. these tenets embrace a belief in the eternal logos--darkness, mist, and tempest" these elements subsequently became identified with the evil principle, or the devil. the cold of winter, the darkness of night, and water, were finally set forth as the trinity. regarding cold, darkness, and water, or darkness, mist, and tempest, hippolytus observes "these the sethian says are the three principles of our system; or when he states that three were born in paradise- adam, eve, the serpent; or when he speaks of three persons, namely, cain, abel, seth, and again of three o

er.[86 [86] hippolytus, refutation of all heresies, book v, ch. 15. we have observed that through some process not thoroughly understood at the present time, the adherents of the older faith had succeeded in reinstating their deity. the powers of nature had come to be represented by typhon seth. it was the god of death and of life, of destruction and regeneration. the simoom of the desert and the cold of winter were seth, as were also the genial powers of spring. we are informed by various writers that typhon seth was feminine. she was the early god of the jews. in other words, the jews were formerly worshippers of a female deity. jehovah, iav, was originally female. although the secret meaning of all the allegories contained in the old testament is not fully understood, still the belief t

and osiris. toward the close of typhon seth's reign, horus, the child, the young sun, was represented "as rising from his hiding-place, attracting beneficent vapors to return them back as dews, which the egyptians called the tears of isis" seth and osiris represent a division of the deity. osiris, as the sun, represents heat; as man, or as god, he stands for desire. seth or typhon stands for the cold of winter, the simoom of the desert, or the "wind that blasts" seth, osiris, and horus constitute a trinity of which muth is the great mother. finally, with the gradual ascendancy of male influence and power, it is observed that seth appears as the brother of osiris. it is the opinion of bunsen that the fundamental idea of osiris and set was "not merely the glorification of the sun, but was a

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

rmurdeep,thoughwesee nowatersglisten, though wehearnowaveletsleap. thou who rulest, thou whoreignesto'er the shadowy world unknown! we. havehoped when hope seemedvainestand toiledonwithmany a groan;say,when weembarkinsilencebearing.neitherscripnorstore,shallwe ply the wearyoar,shallwereachthehappyislandsseen byseersindaysofyore,or upon.some rockyshore,by no gleam of glory lighted,wander cheerless,cold, benighted, lost forevermore?theamateurs praised the book,butprofessional f?r while waite preserved all the reviews he didnot identify. the m they appeared)tooka harsher view, which was note?tuely justified. certainly, poems exude pessimism, doubt,andeven bu,tthey are not. so poor i? either structure or content.astomeritcondemnationasoftencrudeand formless,nordid waite deserve to be toldthat'

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ers and to prepare the candidate.'dadouchos:'my place is in the south with the censer, as an image of heat and dryness. my duty is to see that the lamps and fires of the temple are ready at the opening; to watch over the thurible and the incense; and to consecrate the hall, thefratresandsororesand the candidate by fire.'stolistes:'my station is in the north, with water and aspergillus, to signify cold and moisture. my duty is to see that the robes, collars and insigniaofthe officers are ready before the opening; to watch over the cup of cleansing water; and to purify the hall, thefratresandsororesand the candidate with water.'kerux:'my place is on the hither side of the portal. my duty is to see that the furniture of the hall is properly arranged at the opening; to guard the door from with

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

5 icated as any points in ancient history.theisraelitic passage of the red sea, the swallowing of jonah by a whale which broughthimforth again alive, and the ascension of jesus, are examples.thepower of prophecy is a contradiction of the ordinary powers of earthly beings, and is so far miraculous. angel visitors comebutrarely now from the realms of glory; is heaven more distant? or have men grown cold? rosicrucians are nothing if not christians, and christians have ever believed in miracle, or have ever acknowledged the existence of an omni255 potence who can act at times in such a manner as to leave the traces and steps of the process so hidden as to tempt scoffers to doubt, and doubters to scoff. but although perpetual motion be but a dream to us earth255 bound mortals, we do not doubt a

k, latin, hebrew, and medieval european, as well as asiatic literatures abound with alleged instances of dreams which had a serious meaning or a valuable purpose. are there such dreams today? or not? are such dreams, like angels visits, a thing of the past?thepoet hassung-why come not angels from the realms of glory, to visit earth as in the days of old? is heaven more distant, or has earth grown cold?even so may we ask regarding dreams. there must have been some basis for all the legends of inspired dreams, however erroneous may have been the common interpretation of them. the bible refers to three sorts of dreams. first, ordinary dreams without meaning. second, those of a discoverable meaning,butoften not understood, and explained only by some special person or means; and third, the drea

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

nerated a double kind of current, a positive current and a negative current, and these currents really account for most of the physical phenomena of the globe. these currents are of different kinds. look at any physical atlas and you can trace some of them; you can see the magnetic currents coming to a pole, not at all coincident with the geographical pole, nor coincident with the pole of extreme cold, which also again is different from the noth pole or the geographical pole. you will alsos.etraced the prevailing currents of the wind, and of the ocean, and so forth, so that the conclusion you will draw is that there is a species of circulation round the surface of our globe, arising, probably, i might say almost certainly, from it rotation on its axis, and from the inclination of that axis

these granules into a circular motion. upon that again operates the taijas tatwa, which sweeps the moving particles into a glowing incandescent mass of fire mist, in fact. and so is born the first nebula, the nebula which hereafter shall take the formofour solar system.thenfollowing upon the fiery tatwa, the fiery current which has created the fire mist, comes the apas, its natural reaction, the cold and contracting force which draws this fire mist into whirling balls whirling round an empty space in the centre. and from that again the prithivi, which gives us cohesion, and which separates the dry land from the water. again, therunof these tatwic currents passes through the nebulous mass, now gradually forming into a system, and the remaining star dust, or cosmic matter, or world stuff, o

but it is not. now certain things we know physically. we know that it is exactly this inclination of the earth's equator to the ecliptic that gives us the phenomena of summer and winter, gives us the phenomena of the seasons. that merely shows us what an effect the fact of the earth not being polarised accurately to its system produces on the mere operation of the terrestrial taijas, the heat and cold, and with every tatwic current which flows the result is precisely the same, that is to say, every tatwa that flows is a little bit out of the characteristic of the solar system. the earth is to that extent in disharmony with its surroundings. the characteristic of the earth depends upon those currents which run, not from the belt of the zodiac, but from the belt parallel to its own equator

on that could be made. well now, the great breath creates all material substances, the whole material universe. and not only are there the five modifications of the great breath- producing first of all akasa, that is the potentiality of movement; secondly, vayu, movement itself; thirdly, taijas, which is a mode of motion, light, electricity, and magnetism; then the reaction of heat and expansion, cold and contraction producing water, apas, rolling up the fiery incandescent gases of the nebulae into the worlds; and prithivi, the final form of apas, the cohesion, which makes the dry land appear from the waters- not only are there these five modifications, but also the positive and negative of each, viz, the pingala and ida, and also the susumna, the point of union between positive and negati

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

nthused with swedenborgian doctrines. when pernety returned to avignon in 1784 grabianka followed (after a visit to the swedenborgians in london) and in 1786 they founded the societe des illumines d avignon. precisely what this band of visionaries believed and taught is unclear; their doctrines have been described as a blend of swedenborgianism and roman catholicism, salted with occultism. to the cold intellectualism of the swedish visionary was added the veneration of the virgin mary and recital of the athanasian creed; while individual members studied renaiss-ance alchemy, the theurgy of alexandria, hermetic authors, the philosopher s stone, the divine science of numbers, and the mystical interpretation of dreams4[4. even less is known of the rituals they practised, but when two english

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

y propriety. and any hard-toreach water will be deemed a pilgrimage site. the pretence of greatness will be the proof of it, and powerful men with many severe faults will rule over all the classes on earth. oppressed by their excessively greedy rulers, people will hide in valleys between mountains, here they will gather honey, vegetables, roots, fruits, birds, flowers and so forth. suffering from cold, wind, heat and rain, they will put on clothes made of tree bark and leaves. and no one will live as long as twenty-three years. thus in the kali age humankind will be utterly destroyed" the hindu purana the four ages correlate remarkably well with the image described in the old testament book of daniel. central to daniel chapter two is the description of an unusual figure, a figure that is u

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

romise and destruction will be the "reward" of those who do not awaken to this state correctly. the characteristic of those who have grown correctly is godhood. the commendation has also been removed from the description. there is no second chance here, either perfection or destruction. the counsel and warning is similar, be zealous and not lukewarm. so then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, i will spew thee out of my mouth. revelation 3:16 the promise is that those who correctly open this chakra and unite all the centres as one will achieve liberation from the fallen worlds. the creation of the diamond body if we again consider consciousness in terms of our refraction model, we may conceive that if it is refracted through the lens of the brain/mind complex, then a spect

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

correct way to trace the kerubic emblems in the center of their respective pentagrams. 10 symbols: spirit wheel aquarius kerub leo kerub eagle kerub taurus kerub the attributions of the elements in their respective position are derived from the winds: east wind is attributed to m. southern wind bringeth into action the nature of heat and o. west wind bringeth rain and moisture, n. north winds are cold and dry like the l. the natural positions of the elements in the zodiac are different. o is in the east, l is in the south, m is in the west, n is in the north. let the adept be aware that when invoking, it is better to look toward the position of the winds. the earth is ever turning on her poles and thus more subject to their influence. but if the adept shall venture unto their abodes as in

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

green bright yellow green olive flecked golden 8. violet purple orange red russet yellow brown flecked white 9. indigo violet very dark purple citrine flecked azure 10. yellow citrine, olive, russet, black tertiaries flecked glowing gold black rayed yellow 11. bright pale yellow sky blue blue green emerald green flecked golden 12. yellow purple grey indigo rayed violet 13. blue silvery white very cold pale blue silver rayed sky blue 14. emerald green sky blue early spring green cerise rayed pale green 15. scarlet red brilliant flame glowing red 16. deep orange deep indigo deep warm olive rich brown 17. orange pale mauve color new leather (yellow pale brown) reddish grey inclined to mauve 18. amber deep brown maroon rich bright russet brown dark greenish brown 19. green yellow deep purple g

e grey green grey violet or plum color 21. violet blue rich purple bright blue rayed yellow 22. emerald green blue deep blue green light pale green 23. deep blue white& dull sapphire green deep olive green white flecked purple like mother of pearl 24. greenish blue dull brown very dark brown vivid indigo brown, like back of lobster 25. blue yellow green dark vivid blue 26. indigo black blue black cold dark grey, near black. 27. scarlet red flame scarlet scarlet rayed amber 28. violet sky blue bluish mauve white tinged purple 29. crimson buff flecked silvery white light translucent brown with pink stone color 30. orange golden yellow rich amber amber rayed red 31. glowing orange scarlet vermillion red scarlet red flecked yellow vermillion flecked crimson& emerald 32. indigo black blue black

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

e is ano-oobist, the herald before them. the stolistes is stationed in the northern part of the hall to the northwest of the black pillar whose base is in dwh, and is there as the affirmer of the powers of moisture, n, reflected through the tree into dwh. the cup is the receptacle of this, filled from dwh so as to transmit its forces into twklm, restoring and purifying the vital forces therein by cold and moisture "goddess of the scale of the balance at the black pillar" is the name of stolistes, and she is "the light shining through the waters upon earth" aura-mo-ooth, and there is a connection between her and the aurim or urim of the hebrews. the dadouchos is stationed toward the midst of the southern part of the hall, to the southwest of the white pillar whose base is in jxn and is ther

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

stand facing toward the altar and follow the officers in making the signs toward it) hierophant "let us consecrate according to ancient custom, the return of the equinox" hierophant "light" hiereus "darkness" hierophant "east" hiereus "west" hierophant "air" hiereus "water" hegemon (knocks "i am the reconciler between them. all make the neophyte sign toward the altar" dadouchos "heat" stolistes "cold" dadouchos "south" 3 stolistes "north" dadouchos "fire" stolistes "water" hegemon (knocks "i am the reconciler between them. all make signs toward the altar" hierophant "one creator" dadouchos "one preserver" hiereus "one destroyer" stolistes "one redeemer" hegemon (knocks "one reconciler between them. all make signs toward the altar (done) hierophant (goes to the west of the altar "with the

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

n in 1953) to charles h. hapgood, earth's shifting crust: a key to some basic problems of earth science, pantheon books, new york, 1958, pp. 1-2. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 20 2 it was warm because it was not physically located at the south pole in that period. instead it was approximately 2000 miles farther north. this would have put it outside the antarctic circle in a temperate or cold temperate climate .15 3 the continent moved to its present position inside the antarctic circle as a result of a mechanism known as earth-crust displacement. this mechanism, in no sense to be confused with plate-tectonics or continental drift, is one whereby the lithosphere, the whole outer crust of the earth, may be displaced at times, moving over the soft inner body, much as the skin of an

w robinson, the shape of the world: the mapping and discovery of the earth, guild publishing, london, 1991, p. 117. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 37 what was needed, above all else, was an instrument that would keep the time (at the place of departure) with perfect accuracy during long sea journeys despite the motion of the ship and despite the adverse conditions of alternating heat and cold, wet and dry. such a watch, as isaac newton told the members of the british government s official board of longitude in 1714, hath not yet been made .4 indeed not. the timepieces of the seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries were crude devices which typically lost or gained as much as a quarter of an hour per day. by contrast, an effective marine chronometer could afford to lose or gain t

t. 15; there came forth from a lake a lord named con ticci viracocha bringing with him a certain number of people. 16; thus those viracochas went off to the various districts which viracocha had indicated for them .17 the work of demons? the ancient citadel of sacsayhuaman lies just north of cuzco. we reached it late one afternoon under a sky almost occluded by heavy clouds of tarnished silver. a cold grey breeze was blowing across the high-altitude tundra as i clambered up stairways, through lintelled stone gates built for giants, and walked along the mammoth rows of zig-zag walls. i craned my neck and looked up at a big granite boulder that my route now passed under. twelve feet high, seven feet across, and weighing considerably more than 100 tons, it was a work of man, not nature. it ha

st have seemed that he had materialized from nowhere. ancient traditions we were now more than two hours into our journey to machu picchu and the panorama had changed. huge black mountains, upon which not a trace of snow remained to reflect the sunlight, towered darkly above us and we seemed to be running through a rocky defile at the end of a narrow valley filled with sombre shadows. the air was cold and so were my feet. i shivered and resumed reading. one thing was obvious amid the confused web of legends i had reviewed, legends which supplemented one another but also at times conflicted. all the scholars agreed that the incas had borrowed, absorbed and passed on the traditions of many of the different civilized peoples over whom they had extended their control during the centuries of ex

rish cinemas and hamburger bars open till late, it generates an atmosphere of quirky intrigue which is oddly intoxicating. it s hard going for the pedestrian, however, unless equipped with lungs like bellows, because the whole of the central district is built up and down the sides of precipitous hills. la paz airport is almost 5000 feet higher than the city itself on the edge of the altiplano the cold, rolling uplands that are the dominant topographical feature of this region. santha and i landed there well after midnight on a delayed flight from lima. in the draughty arrivals hall we were offered coca tea in little plastic cups as a prophylactic against altitude sickness. after considerable delay and exertion, we extracted our luggage from customs, hailed an ancient american-made taxi, an

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

intelligent student thinks or should think about either ufology or the occult. i had long noted, for example, that in the earlier contactee cases, when names were given by the purported aliens for themselves, their home world, etc, they often were very odd names. i looked many years ago for puns. i mused that perhaps, for example, woodrow derenberger s 1966 encounter in west virginia with indrid cold from the planet lanulus had something to do with myth and legend. jacques vallee and john keel had both pointed out the connection with mythic names and legends, and i thought lanulus might be a play on land you lost or land you lust a reference to atlantis lore, or legendary shadow lands such as f rie or magonia. but such answers seemed, like the masonic third degree, somehow incomplete. 22

by orthon and friends in a bizarre parallel to the new testament s promise of redemption and resurrection. in the west virginia flap of the mid-1960s, we can see now that the beings with funny names who appear dotted among the so-called mothman accounts predict the latter, along with the very real and tragic silver bridge disaster, for anyone who took the trouble to decode their names. but indrid cold and carl ardo appear in 1966 and 1967, and the classical solution to the cipher in the book of the law wasn t discovered until 1974. what goes on here? like the old alchemical ciphers, the messages of the contactees are meant to be truly understood only by deep initiates in possession of the code out of which the cipher was constructed. madame blavatsky the theosophist used the code in concea

e lore) 42 allen h. greenfield 43 6 classical ufology deciphered in the last chapter we discussed the application of the cipher decoding technique to the mystery surrounding the disappearance of ufo contactees karl hunrath and wilbur wilkinsin. here we wish to apply the same technique to a more-or-less random classical ufo contact of the 1960s, that of woodrow derenberger. the contact with indrid cold and other space aliens in late 1966 was related to other west virginia cases of the period, including the infamous mothman cases surrounding the silver bridge disaster and the subject of books by john keel and the late gray barker. in their first encounter on a deserted interstate stretch, cold had enigmatically told derenberger, i mean you no harm. i come from a country much less powerful th

d to other west virginia cases of the period, including the infamous mothman cases surrounding the silver bridge disaster and the subject of books by john keel and the late gray barker. in their first encounter on a deserted interstate stretch, cold had enigmatically told derenberger, i mean you no harm. i come from a country much less powerful than yours. derenberger was driving a ford econovan. cold, apparently, was driving an interstellar space ship, with his copilot, carl ardo. according to gray barker, they told him they came from the planet lanulus, 30 light years away. due to their skills at mental telepathy, they had no secrets between one another, and that was the reason for their peaceful existence. cold had a wife, kimi. during one contact cold was accompanied by a man named cli

g one contact cold was accompanied by a man named clinnel, from the planet cerenabus. as is usual with such cases, as ludicrous as they appear, and perhaps are, they arise amid a spate of strange phenomena reports. they inevitably have archetypal, mythic qualities. i subjected many of the funny names and words of the 1966-67 case to the classical new aeon english qabala cipher. remarkably, indrid cold reduces to a value of 112, the same value as the space name ric williamson took during the hunrath and wilkinsin period, mark ill. indrid cold= 112= mark ill, but also, as noted in our last section, we are one. i shall say more on this in a moment. carl ardo, cold s companion, has a cipher value of 54. lanulus, their home planet, carries the value of 58. 54+ 58= 112 again. carl ardo= 54= set

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

, both masculine and feminine, that course through the aethyrs are summarized in table vii. these currents are the natural result of the division of monadic essence into the duality of all things below lil. the chief characteristic of the masculine current is consciousness devoid of feeling. the chief characteristic of the feminine current is bliss devoid of intelligence. the masculine current is cold, uncaring, logical, and highly intelligent. it is unaffected by sword or dagger but can be turned by the cup. the feminine current is hot, irrational, and highly charged with varying emotional forces. it is impervious to the cup but can be checked in various degrees with the sword, dagger or wand. these currents will increase in intensity as you rise into the higher aethyrs. in some aethyrs b

ive. these two aspects of femininity are lunar and complementary. under normal circumstances you will meet diana first. later, as you become more fami l iar with this aethyr, you wi l l meet hecate and real ize that she and diana are the same guide. if you are more familiar with egyptian deities, you may see isis and her sister nephthys in zaa. isis is warm, loving, and motherly while nephthys is cold, stern, and impersonal. the forms that these two lunar qualities (i.e, the waxing and the waning moon) take for you may vary, but you are certain to encounter the qualities themselves in some form or another. the loneliness in zaa is the sense of separation that we al l share. this is the great heresy of mahayana buddhism. your main lesson to leant in zaa is to accept individuality, but not l

s region you will sense time and destiny flowing together. this o p will take on form in a symbolic way, possibly as an avenue and/or a blowing wind. you will observe that the center of the aethyr contains a throned angel. even if you do not see a throne, the impression of this angel will be one of a ruler, an authority whose word cannot be ignored. the current emanating from this angel will seem cold and masculine. this is also the impression that you will get from staring into his face. this angel will be difficult to talk to. you cannot use words in the normal way. communicat ion wi l l be possible only with pure ideas. as soon as an idea comes into your mind, whether it is simple or complex, he will hear it 216 immediately. similarly you will get quick, subtle impressions from him that

banishment of demons. while you slowly vibrate the names of power listed in step 2, see your body as whole, healthy, and complete.realize the very thought or suggestion of illness/discord to be a demon and then exorcise it with your will. after you are deansed, say, in the name of the angel izxp (ee-zodtz-peh, i banish the demon aiz (ah-ee-zod. see pain leaving your physical body in the form of a cold black mist. 280 in the name of the angel zxpi (zod-tz-pee, i banish the demon azx (ah-zod-tz. see sickness leaving your physical body in the form of a cool dark grey mist. in the name of the angel xpiz (tz-pee-zod, i banish the demon axp (ahtz-peh. see discord leaving your physical body in the form of a cool grey mist. in the name of the angel pizx (pee-zodtz, i banish the demon api (ah-pee

) i return my body to you in the watchtower of earth telokh, telokh (teh-loh-keh-heh) siatrisnanta (see-ahteh- ree-seh-nah-en-tah) pi-bliar babalon (pee-beh lee-ar bah-bah loh-en) o death, you carry away my body to the scorpions of earth but i escape you to the great place of comfort; the palace of our lady babalon. visualize the lord of death coming before you. see your physical body as dead and cold. see yourself as leaving it forever. see yourself as leaving the earth behind you as you say these words. clearly separate your sense of identity from your body which now faces disintegration. step 3. face the watchtower of water and say: mph-arsl-gaiol 363 (em-peh-heh-ar-ess-el-gah-ee-oh-leh) raagiosl (rah-ah-gee-oh-sel) i return my blood to you in th e wa t cht owe r o f wa t e r. telokh, t

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

he mountains of the gudensberg country, some say victorious, others in flight, from the east (westphalia. his warriors pined with thirst, the king sat on a snoiv-white steed; then the horse stamped with his foot on the ground, and broke away a piece of rock; out of the opening gushed a bubbling spring (pp. 226. 584, and the whole army was watered. gushorn is the name of the spring, to whose clear cold waves the country-folk impute a higher cleansing power than to common water, and women froia surrounding villages come to wash their linen there. the stone with the hoof-mark may still be seen, let into the wall of gudensberg churchyard. after that, king charles fought a great haitle at the foot of the odenberg: the streaming hlood tore dee) furrows in the ground (they have often been filled

e.g. that in bechstein 4, 221 no. 39 of the couple who had set down their child of five years in the forest while they gathered wood, but could not find it again, and looked a long time, till the child came running up with flowers and berries which the ivhite maid had given it out of her garden. the parents then set off to see this garden: it was all out in bloom, though the time of the year was cold; the ichite maid beckoned to them, but they were afraid. the child wished every day to go to her, wept and moped, sickened and died: it was forfeited to the sky- folk, the elves (conf. kinderlegenden no. 3. again, a man who puts up at a lonely huntingbox, hears at midnight a scuffing of shoes, the white woman comes to his bedside, bewails her woe, and craves see further d. sag. nos. 11. 12. 3

gr. 2, 11' nrsr ok norctr liggr helvegr (p. 802. the esthonian also shuns the north side, superst. n, 43; and the deemon^s waterfall runs north (p. 493. i will here insert a few terms not touched upon at p. 804, because i am not sure if they originally belonged more to hell or to the devil. in the old play of theophilus, after he has sold himself to satan, he is conducted to a castle, where it is cold, but high feasting is kept up 'up de ovelguiine (ill-favour. this name, aptly expressing the envy and malice of the fiendish nature, is borne by several places in lower germany: an ovelgunne in the magdeburg country, one in the miinster, near hortsmar, and one in the osnabriick between witlage and dummersee; an ouelgunne by werben in the altmark, an ovelganne in oldenburg, an ovelgiinne estat

nsparent, then shall the winter^s weather be endurable' martinsgans by joh. olorinus variscus (magdeb. 1609. 8, p. 145' good old ladies, i present to you the breastbone, that ye learn thereby to foretell true as the almanack, and become weather-prophets. the fore part by the throat signifies the fore-winter, the hinder part the after-winter, white is for snow and mild weather, the other for great cold' ganskonig by lycosthenes psellionoros (wolfg. spangenberg) strasb. 1607, ciii' the breastbone which they call the steed (made into a prancing horse for children; and well can many an ancient dame, prognosticating by the same, tell by the hue infallibly, how keen the winter's cold shall be' ehythmi de ansere (in dornau 1, 403' then in my breast the merrythought, i trow it lies not there for n

h rein and spur' der alp zoumet dich' bridles thee' der mar rttet diclv p- 464; on' mara trad"\i?ixm/ yngl. s. cap. 16 'der rite bestuont in' stood upon him, alex. 2208. in en. 10834 and eracl. 3166 suht, jieher, rite are named side by side, are therefore distinct; in en. 10350^ suht und rite; 9694 'suht nndi jieber; 9698 'diu minne tuot kalt und heiz mer dan der viertage rite' love makes hot and cold like the quartan ague. in curses 'habe den riden und die suht umb dinen hals' about thy neck, morolt 715 'die suht an iwern losen kragen' your unruly neck, reinh. p. 302-12' nu muoze der leide ride vellen v sore fever fell him, karlmeinet 110. ride seems to be especially ague, which is sometimes called//oi-er. sup. 1, 183; though we also hear of' ritten frost' and' ritteu hitze' imprecations

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

-king goldemar (pp. 453. 466) is said to have lived on in timate terms with neveling of hardenberg at the hardenstein, and often shared his bed. he played charmingly on the harp, and got rid of much money at dice; he called neveling brotherin- law, and often admonished him, he spoke to everybody, and made the clergy blush by discovering their secret sins. his hands were lean like those of a frog, cold and soft to the grasp; he would allow himself to be felt, but never to be seen. after a stay of three years he made off without injuring any one. other accounts call him king vollmar, and they say the room he lived in is called vollmar s kammer to this day: a place at table had to be kept for him, and one in the stable for his horse; meats, oats and hay were consumed, but of horse or man you

denote the world of mist, out of whose bosom all things rose. how the covering and concealing hel was likewise conceived of as nifl-hep with yawning gaping jaws, has been shewn above, pp. 312-314. yet this void of space had two extremities opposed to one another, muspell (fire) the southern, and nifl (fog) the northern; from muspellsheim proceed light and warmth, from niflheim darkness and deadly cold. in the middle was a fountain hvergelmir, out of which flowed twelve rivers named elivdgar. when they got so far from their source, that the drop of fire contained 1 xctos, from xaivt^ohg. ginan, on. gina= lat. hiare; conf. ohg. ginunga, hiatus. but we need not therefore read gap ginunga, for the on. ginna, which has now only the sense of allicere, must formerly have had that of findere, seca

g. and frisian texts travel much further together; both of them make bone spring out of stone, hair (locks) from grass, eyes from the sun, blood from the sea (water, none of which appear in the as. peculiar to the mhg. poem is the derivation of the veins from herbs (wiirzen, and to the as. writer that of the blood from fire, of tears from salt, of the various colours in the eye from flowers, 1 of cold breath from wind, and of sense from grace; which last, though placed beyond doubt by the annexed translation, seems an error not withstanding, for it was purely out of material objects that creation took place; or can the meaning be, that man s will is first conditioned by the grace of god? fitly enough, tears are likened to salt (salsae lacrimae; somewhat oddly the colours of the eye to flow

bout and burning of the log (blukkis. 1 seb. frank (welfcbuch 51 3) reports the fol lowing shrovetide customs from franconia: f in other places they draw a fiery plough kindled by a fire cunningly made thereon, till it fall in pieces (supra, p. 264. item, they wrap a waggon-wheel all round in straw, drag it up an high steep mountain, and hold thereon a merrymaking all the day, so they may for the cold, with many sorts of pastime, as singing, leaping, dancing, odd or even, and other pranks. about the time of vespers they set the wheel afire, and let it run into the vale at full speed, which to look upon is like as the sun were running from the sky. such a 1 so the lith. kalledos christmas, from kalada, a log. suppl. 628 elements. hoop-trundling on shrove tuesday is mentioned by schm. 1, 544

anc. songs (lond. 1 790, p. 35 is a song upon the man in the moon, beginning thus: mon in the mone stond and strit (standeth and strideth, on his botforlce is burthen he bereth; hit is muche wonder that he na doun slyt (slideth, for doutelesse he valle, he shoddreth and shereth, when the forst freseth much chele he byd (chill he bideth; the thornes beth kene, is hattren to-tereth. shivering with cold, he lugs on his fork a load of thorns, which tear his coat, he had cut them down and been impounded by the forester; the difficult and often unintelligible song represents man in the moon. 719 him as a lazy old man, who walks a bit and stands a bit, and is drunk as well; not a word about desecration of the sabbath. shakspeare alludes more than once to the man in the moon; tempest ii. 2: i was

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

art the day with a prayer of thankfulness to god for the return of consciousness, because of the opportunities it affords to continue the great work and mission of your life. face the geographical east, inhale fresh air with seven deep breaths, exhale them slowly with mind concentrated upon the vitality going to each part of the body to awaken the psychic centers. then bathe, and drink a glass of cold water before eating. 2. upon retiring, and after conducting all psychic experiments scheduled for the night, or attending to any special psychic or rosicrucian work contained in your weekly lesson or program, give thanks [156] to god for the day and its fruits; ask the cosmic hosts to accept your psychic services while you sleep, to use your consciousness as they desire and, if it please god

uses of dreams are many. dreams may be a continuation of the waking state, a muddled recapitulation of recent daytime experiences. many medical researchers tend to account for dreams entirely on the basis of the physiological or emotional state of the sleeper. glare on the eyelids, spots before the eyes, ocular spectra, indigestion, physical pains and aches, a full bladder, sexual tension, fever, cold, noise, anxiety, fear,[171] anger.all can give rise to dream sequences, to suit the situation. but it must be said that although such stimuli may find their way into dreams they are by no means the sole cause of dreams. in the rosicrucian view each of the components of the total person (body, mind, and sou! contributes data to the dream content from its own plane. all become superimposed in v

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

jesus christ, in the grace of his atonement, and in complete renunciation of everything earthly, are received immediately on awaking from the sleep of death,byangels without delay, conducted upwards to the pure regions oflight, where they enjoy the fulnessofbliss.doctrines such as these may have been a pleasant contempla255 tion for a steadfast lutheran, as jung undoubtedly was, but would afford cold comfort to the myriads of devout jews, or pious mussulmans, and truly worthy men of all denominations. i have long been of the opinion that the soul is the luminousmaterialatmosphere which surrounds the body, described by"london,umo.longman and co, 1834. translatedbysamuel jackson.contributionsto the zoist207the soulhaddepartedfrom herbody.falling on my knees, i asked back of god, in my praye

trolled by the material body.thatit is not entirely unconnected with the body is shewn by m. cahagnet in his fifty-third experiment, when, wishing to test whether (as asserted by the somnambules) there were any real dangers in leaving the soul of the somnambulist to its own guidance, he states that, relying onbruno,-i had paid little attention to adele, whose body, in the mean time, had grown icy cold: there was no longer any pulse or respiration;herface wasofa sallow green,herlips blue; her heart gave no sign of life. i placed before her lips a mirror, anditremained untarnished. i magnetized her powerfully in order to bring backhersoul into her body, but for five minutes my labour was vain. i thought for a moment that the work was consummated, and thatcontributionsto the zoist205soon afte

irst opportunity the explanation receivedofthese occult laws. but from the difficulty experienced by spirits in conveying to our corporal senses and ideas, living as we do in time and space, the laws which govern the spirit world, i have much yet to enquire for. should you have any further queries, i shall always have great pleasure in obtainingreplies.-and,trusting you may soon recover from your cold, and may live to see your ardent endeavours for the benefit of your fellow men in some measure realised, robert owen, esq. i remain,dearsir, yours very faithfully,f.h.tuesday,june6th, 1854. responses obtainedbythe crystal.i.-mrrobert owen wishes to receive replies to the following questions. is he right in coming to the following conclusions ,i.-thatnothing can never produce something.'corres

ooping to pick up the small pieces of bottle, i observed round the red spot a circle containing words. even then, by an impulse i could not control, i was all on fire to know what those words were, down on my knees i deciphered with much difficulty..returns blood which is too white for a sacrifice'.thered spot rose above the carpet, the words disappeared, and there only remained a little piece of cold congealed blood: this i removed. in an adjoining room i burnt the band which had been round the bottle, threw away the pieces of bottle, and determined to be more cautious in future.130therosicrucianseeron thebottle-thewater began to change to a thick, dirty-red liquid, and from this there formed, as the water again became clearer, a spirit more like an animal than even a distorted human figu

can fancy the state we arein.'towhom do you attribute it?'theenglish government in not supplying thenecessities255lord raglan in overlooking them. it is perfectly impossible that he (lord raglan) could do it (command) i believe also that he is neglectful of hismen-heought to support their wants more urgently than he does, he has a very comfortable place himself and takes care not to leaveitin the cold''thereis some justice in your remarks, but there are many of the british aristocracy more competent than lord raglan, and there are many officers out here almost in the same condition as the men, and they do not desire better''itis the 27th jan. with me nothing of importance has happened to my knowledge. i have been ready to start for 3 days. i came there from the hospital' where were you wou

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

d christian" nightmare taleskarmic visions11 "so, so" replies the sybil "all know that clovis has abandoned the gods of his fathers; that he has lost allfaith in the warning voice of the white horse of the sun, and that out of fear of the allimani he went servingon his knees remigius, the servant of the nazarene, at rheims. but hast thou become any truer in thy newfaith? hast thou not murdered in cold blood all thy brethren who trusted in thee, after, as well as before, thyapostasy? hast not thou plighted troth to alaric, the king of the west goths, and hast thou not killed him bystealth, running thy spear into his back while he was bravely fighting an enemy? and is it thy new faith andthy new gods that teach thee to be devising in thy black soul even now foul means against theodoric, whop

. never has the form startled its soul-ego with a too-violent shock, orotherwise disturbed the calm placidity of its tenant. two score of years glide by like one short pilgrimage; a long walk through the sun-lit paths of life, hedgedby ever-blooming roses with no thorns. the rare sorrows that befall the twin pair, form and soul, appear to nightmare talesii12 them rather like the pale light of the cold northern moon, whose beams throw into a deeper shadow all aroundthe moon-lit objects, than as the blackness of the night, the night of hopeless sorrow and despair. son of a prince, born to rule himself one day his father's kingdom; surrounded from his cradle by reverenceand honours; deserving of the universal respect and sure of the love of all- what could the soul-ego desiremore for the form

ghtmare talesvi15 even in sleep the soul-ego finds no rest. hot and feverish its body tosses about in restless agony. for it, the time of happy dreams is now a vanishedshadow, a long bygone recollection. through the mental agony of the soul, there lies a transformed man.through the physical agony of the frame, there flutters in it a fully awakened soul. the veil of illusion hasfallen off from the cold idols of the world, and the vanities and emptiness of fame and wealth stand bare,often hideous, before its eyes. the thoughts of the soul fall like dark shadows on the cogitative faculties ofthe fast disorganizing body, haunting the thinker daily, nightly, hourly. the sight of his snorting steed pleases him no longer. the recollections of guns and banners wrested from theenemy; of cities raze

eyes are once more rivetted to the torrents of blood,every drop of which represents a tear of despair, a heart-rent cry, a lifelong sorrow. he hears again thethrilling sighs of desolation, and the shrill cries ringing through mount, forest and valley. he sees the oldmothers who have lost the light of their souls; families, the hand that fed them. he beholds widowed youngwives thrown on the wide, cold world, and beggared orphans wailing in the streets by the thousands. he findsthe young daughters of his bravest old soldiers exchanging their mourning garments for the gaudy frippery ofprostitution, and the soul-ego shudders in the sleeping form. his heart is rent by the groans of thefamished; his eyes blinded by the smoke of burning hamlets, of homes destroyed, of towns and cities insmoulder

sacred securityof home. it sees itself under the personages of maidens, and of women, of young and old men, and ofchildren. it feels itself dying more than once in those forms. it expires as a hero- spirit, and is led bythe pitying walkyries from the bloody battlefield back to the abode of bliss under the shining foliage ofwalhalla. it heaves its last sigh in another form, and is hurled on to the cold, hopeless plane of remorse. itcloses its innocent eyes in its last sleep, as an infant, and is forthwith carried along by the beauteous elves oflight into another body- the doomed generator of pain and suffering. in each case the mists of death aredispersed, and pass from the eyes of the soul-ego, no sooner does it cross the black abyss that separates thekingdom of the living from the realm o

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

whether described as by christian missionaries or by mohammedans or brahmins, or jews, falls below his standard of even an ordinary good man. q. faith for faith, is not the faith of the christian who believes, in his human helplessness and humility, that there is a merciful father in heaven who will protect him from temptation, help him in life, and forgive him his transgressions, better than the cold and proud, almost fatalistic faith of the buddhists, vedantins, and theosophists? a. persist in calling our belief "faith" if you will. but once we are again on this ever-recurring question, i ask in my turn: faith for faith, is not the one based on strict logic and reason better than the one which is based simply on human authority or-hero-worship? our "faith" has all the logical page 103 th

ice altruism by other people, on the ground that "charity begins at home" urging that he is too busy, or too poor, to benefit mankind or even any of its units-what are your rules in such a case? a. no man has a right to say that he can do nothing for others, on any pretext whatever "by doing the proper duty in the proper place, a man may make the world his debtor" says an english writer. a cup of cold water given in time to a thirsty wayfarer is a nobler duty and more worth, than a dozen of dinners given away, out of season, to men who can afford to pay for them. no man who has not got it in him will ever become a theosophist; but he may remain a member of our society all the same. we have no rules by which we could force any man to become a practical theosophist, if he does not desire to

en the flesh of animals is assimilated by man as food, it imparts to him, physiologically, some of the characteristics of the animal it came from. moreover, occult science teaches and proves this to its students by ocular demonstration, showing also that this "coarsening" or "animalizing" effect on man is greatest from the flesh of the larger animals, less for birds, still less for fish and other cold-blooded animals, and least of all when he eats only vegetables. page 120 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. then he had better not eat at all? a. if he could live without eating, of course it would. but as the matter stands, he must eat to live, and so we advise really earnest students to eat such food as will least clog and weight their brains and bodies, and will have the smallest ef

er into steady pictures, the truthful representation of that which he wills to come within the focus of his perception. hell a term which the anglo-saxon race has evidently derived from the name of the scandinavian goddess, hela, just as the word ad, in russian and other slavonian tongues expressing the same conception, is derived from the greek hades, the only difference between the scandinavian cold hell, and the hot hell of the christians, being found in their respective temperatures. but even the idea of these overheated regions is not original with the europeans, many people having entertained the conception of an underworld climate; as well we may, if we localize our hell in the center of the earth. all exoteric religions-the creeds of the brahmins, buddhists, zoroastrians, mohammeda

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

of the cthulhu mythos entities. at the time, i found it difficult to credit that such a powerful entity would be hanging politely about in the stairwell, waiting to be noticed. being unable to obtain a direct answer to my questioning, i told it to go forth, which it apparently did. i later had to perform an intensive banishing ritual upon my friend, who was suffering from symptoms such as feeling cold, a tight pressure on the chest, and personality displacement, and motor 41 spasms. symptoms such as these have been described by michael persinger as possible side-effects of encounters with earth light phenomena. unbeknown to me at the time (which was later discovered when i related this tale) two friends of mine who were members of the west yorkshire earth mysteries group had experienced a

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

of certain monasteries, the interpretation of which was only made to prooed initiates, and most likely contains the whole hermetic art. the reading of it the letters 6i shall not come. even if we do, it is very little use us having a long talk with you. from monday to saturday is very short for what we want to do. it is early in the season for you to come here. we may have another bout of extreme cold. this being the case, i will tell you the stage i have now arrived at from which you may learn something. of course, you will always understand there are certain things i dare not put on paper. it will be quite convenient to us to receive you on friday r jth till monday rtith and we shall be very glad to see you. mrs ayton also will be glad to see mrs gardner with you if she does not mind thi

ld. this being the case, i will tell you the stage i have now arrived at from which you may learn something. of course, you will always understand there are certain things i dare not put on paper. it will be quite convenient to us to receive you on friday r jth till monday rtith and we shall be very glad to see you. mrs ayton also will be glad to see mrs gardner with you if she does not mind this cold season. we have no horse now, and so cannot meet you. if you come alone, you would probably walk from banbury, and if you will let me know what train, i will walk and meet you about l/z way. if you do not care to walk, recollect we always employ warren for cabs. if you decide beforehand to drive, we will tell warren to look out for you. the distance is just 3 miles and we always pay 35. you w

ar madras. chacombe vicarage 24 september 1892 i left my hair-brush and comb in my bed-room at your house. will you be so good as to do them up in a parcel, put the inclosed label on, and post them to me. i had just time to go to the brit. mus. rusenstein is there, but only in german, so that is of no use to me. i copied a process out ofjo. joachim becher from his "experimentum chymicum novum. my cold got worse and has been very troublesome. in haste. chacombe vicarage 28 december 1892 by this post i return your boerhaave's chemistry or rather harris'[s. what there is in boerhaave is a kind of negative testimony. although so able a chemist in the ordinary sense, he had not the occult perception in his karma, and so opposes alchemy, merely because he was unable to attain to it. something be

e that the medical part interests me. according to modern lights he is wrong in some of the particulars of his physiology, but he has a very good general idea of it. the cures he declares himself to have made, seem incredible, but experience alone could tell us whether it is possible. i suppose paracelsus did quite as much. this part i care for more than the transmutation. this spell of horribly. cold weather prevents me from doing anything practical. i am obliged to be so careful not to get bronchitis again. i can employ the time profitably in copying the second vol. of this ms and by the time i have finished it, i hope it will be warmer and allow me to get to work. your vast reading and general knowledge may cause you to value this ms less than i do. if you do not care for it i shall be

th, and hoping you keep well this trying weather. 78 thealchemist of the colden dawn went out& seemed all right. suddenly it came on again& i had to take my bed for a longer period. i perceive what gives it me. the fireplaces are so badly constructed that either they give out too little heat, or else too much. when it is the latter, i get into a lather just before bedtime perhaps, then go into my cold dressing-room& take a chill at once. no one knows nowadays how to make a fire-place. i shall be more careful in future now that i know the evils of the house. we have a fire in the bedroom now, so as to avoid the great contrast between an over-heated room& an icy cold one. i am convalescent again& i hope to keep it so. i thought it better to send you vol. i at once, for i am really very anxio

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

outh and his grandfather had knocked out all the partitions and even removed the attic floor, leaving only one vast open void between the ground storey and the peaked roof. they had torn down the great central chimney, too, and fitted the rusty range with a flimsy outside tin stove-pipe. in the spring after this event old whateley noticed the growing number of whippoorwills that would come out of cold spring glen to chirp under his window at night. he seemed to regard the circumstance as one of great significance, and told the loungers at osborn's that he thought his time had almost come 'they whistle jest in tune with my breathin' naow' he said 'an' i guess they're gittin' ready to ketch my soul. they know it's a-goin' aout, an' dun't calc'late to miss it. yew'll know, boys, arter i'm gon

from man's truest eidolon to that shape without sight or substance which is them. they walk unseen and foul in lonely places where the words have been spoken and the rites howled through at their seasons. the wind gibbers with their voices, and the earth mutters with their consciousness. they bend the forest and crush the city, yet may not forest or city behold the hand that smites. kadath in the cold waste hath known them, and what man knows kadath? the ice desert of the south and the sunken isles of ocean hold stones whereon their seal is engraver, but who bath seen the deep frozen city or the sealed tower long garlanded with seaweed and barnacles? great cthulhu is their cousin, yet can he spy them only dimly. i! shub-niggurath! as a foulness shall ye know them. their hand is at your thr

ow. after summer is winter, after winter summer. they wait patient and potent, for here shall they reign again. dr. annitage, associating what he was reading with what he had heard of dunwich and its brooding presences, and of wilbur whateley and his dim, hideous aura that stretched from a dubious birth to a cloud of probable matricide, felt a wave of fright as tangible as a draught of the tomb's cold clamminess. the bent, goatish giant before him seemed like the spawn of another planet or dimension; like something only partly of mankind, and linked to black gulfs of essence and entity that stretch like titan phantasms beyond all spheres of force and matter, space and time. presently wilbur raised his head and began speaking in that strange, resonant fashion which hinted at sound-producing

gold with which wilbur and old whateley had always paid their debts has yet been discovered. it was in the dark of september ninth that the horror broke loose. the hill noises had been very pronounced during the evening, and dogs barked frantically all night. early risers on the tenth noticed a peculiar stench in the air. about seven o'clock luther brown, the hired boy at george corey's, between cold spring glen and the village, rushed frenziedly back from his morning trip to ten-acre meadow with the cows. he was almost convulsed with fright as he stumbled into the kitchen; and in the yard outside the no less frightened herd were pawing and lowing pitifully, having followed the boy back in the panic they shared with him. between gasps luther tried to stammer out his tale to mrs corey 'up

ce. the whippoorwills an' fireflies there never did act like they was creaters o' gawd, an' they's them as says ye kin hear strange things a-rushin' an' a-talkin' in the air dawon thar ef ye stand in the right place, atween the rock falls an' bear's den' by that noon fully three-quarters of the men and boys of dunwich were trooping over the roads and meadows between the newmade whateley ruins and cold spring glen, examining in horror the vast, monstrous prints, the maimed bishop cattle, the strange, noisome wreck of the farmhouse, and the bruised, matted vegetation of the fields and roadside. whatever had burst loose upon the world had assuredly gone down into the great sinister ravine; for all the trees on the banks were bent and broken, and a great avenue had been gouged in the precipice

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

red rock than any visible strata on slopes proper, hence of evidently crystalline origin. close flying shows many cave mouths, some unusually regular in outline, square or semicircular. you must come and investigate. think i saw rampart squarely on top of one peak. height seems about thirty thousand to thirty-five thousand feet. am up twenty-one thousand, five hundred myself, in devilish, gnawing cold. wind whistles and pipes through passes and in and out of caves, but no flying danger so far" from then on for another half hour lake kept up a running fire of comment, and expressed his intention of climbing some of the peaks on foot. i replied that i would join him as soon as he could send a plane, and that pabodie and i would work out the best gasoline plan-just where and how to concentrat

ained representatives of more cretaceous, eocene, and other animal species than the greatest paleontologist could have counted or classified in a year. mollusks, crustacean armor, fishes, amphibians, reptiles, birds, and early mammals- great and small, known and unknown. no wonder gedney ran back to the camp shouting, and no wonder everyone else dropped work and rushed headlong through the biting cold to where the tall derrick marked a new-found gateway to secrets of inner earth and vanished aeons. when lake had satisfied the first keen edge of his curiosity, he scribbled a message in his notebook and had young moulton run back to the camp to dispatch it by wireless. this was my first word of the discovery, and it told of the identification of early shells, bones of ganoids and placoderms

s aside and tell the worst at last- though with a categorical statement of opinion, based on the first-hand observations and most rigid deductions of both danforth and myself, that the then missing gedney was in no way responsible for the loathsome horrors we found. i have said that the bodies were frightfully mangled. now i must add that some were incised and subtracted from in the most curious, cold-blooded, and inhuman fashion. it was the same with dogs and men. all the healthier, fatter bodies, quadrupedal or bipedal, had had their most solid masses of tissue cut out and removed, as by a careful butcher; and around them was a strange sprinkling of salt- taken from the ravaged provision chests on the planes- which conjured up the most horrible associations. the thing had occurred in one

usand feet above sea level. for this point, then, we first headed in the lightened plane as we embarked on our flight of discovery. the camp itself, on foothills which sprang from a high continental plateau, was some twelve thousand feet in altitude; hence the actual height increase necessary was not so vast as it might seem. nevertheless we were actually conscious of the rarefied air and intense cold as we rose; for, on account of visibility conditions, we had to leave the cabin windows open. we were dressed, of course, in our heaviest furs. as we drew near the forbidding peaks, dark and sinister above the line of crevasse-riven snow and interstitial glaciers, we noticed more and more the curiously regular formations clinging to the slopes; and thought again of the strange asian paintings

ding on a smooth, hard snow field wholly devoid of obstacles and well adapted to a swift and favorable take-off later on. it did not seem necessary to protect the plane with a snow banking for so brief a time and in so comfortable an absence of high winds at this level; hence we merely saw that the landing skis were safely lodged, and that the vital parts of the mechanism were guarded against the cold. for our foot journey we discarded the heaviest of our flying furs, and took with us a small outfit consisting of pocket compass, hand camera, light provisions, voluminous notebooks and paper, geologist s hammer and chisel, specimen bags, coil of climbing rope, and powerful electric torches with extra batteries; this equipment having been carried in the plane on the chance that we might be ab

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

uld "jump high in the air and burn his way through anything that stopped him" family and neighbors had now fled in a panic, and when the more courageous of them returned, slater was gone, leaving behind an unrecognizable pulp-like thing that had been a living man but an hour before. none of the mountaineers had dared to pursue him, and it is likely that they would have welcomed his death from the cold; but when several mornings later they heard his screams from a distant ravine they realized that he had somehow managed to survive, and that his removal in one way or another would be necessary. then had followed an armed searching-party, whose purpose (whatever it may have been originally) became that of a sheriff's posse after one of the seldom popular state troopers had by accident observe

t its distant presence- you who without knowing idly gave the blinking beacon the name of algol, the demon-star it is to meet and conquer the oppressor that i have vainly striven for eons, held back by bodily encumbrances. tonight i go as a nemesis bearing just and blazingly cataclysmic vengeance. watch me in the sky close by the demon-star "i cannot speak longer, for the body of joe slater grows cold and rigid, and the coarse brains are ceasing to vibrate as i wish. you have been my only friend on this planet- the only soul to sense and seek for me within the repellent form which lies on this couch. we shall meet again- perhaps in the shining mists of orion's sword, perhaps on a bleak plateau in prehistoric asia, perhaps in unremembered dreams tonight, perhaps in some other form an eon he

's sword, perhaps on a bleak plateau in prehistoric asia, perhaps in unremembered dreams tonight, perhaps in some other form an eon hence, when the solar system shall have been swept away" at this point the thought-waves abruptly ceased, the pale eyes of the dreamer- or can i say dead man- commenced to glaze fishily. in a half-stupor i crossed over to the couch and felt of his wrist, but found it cold, stiff, and pulseless. the sallow cheeks paled again, and the thick lips fell open, disclosing the repulsively rotten fangs of the degenerate joe slater. i shivered, pulled a blanket over the hideous face, and awakened the nurse. then i left the cell and went silently to my room. i had an instant and unaccountable craving for a sleep whose dreams i should not remember. the climax? what plain

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

kynaratholis came home from his conquests to find the vengeance of the gods. so kuranes sought fruitlessly for the marvellous city of celephais and its galleys that sail to serannian in the sky, meanwhile seeing many wonders and once barely escaping from the high-priest not to be described, which wears a yellow silken mask over its face and dwells all alone in a prehistoric stone monastery in the cold desert plateau of leng. in time he grew so impatient of the bleak intervals of day that he began buying drugs in order to increase his periods of sleep. hasheesh helped a great deal, and once sent him to a part of space where form does not exist, but where glowing gases study the secrets of existence. and a violet-coloured gas told him that this part of space was outside what he had called in

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

del rey books. it is illegal to reproduce or transmit in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or by any information storage and retrieval system, any part of this copyrighted text without permission in writing from the publisher. cool air you ask me to explain why i am afraid of a draught of cool air; why i shiver more than others upon entering a cold room, and seem nauseated and repelled when the chill of evening creeps through the heat of a mild autumn day. there are those who say i respond to cold as others do to a bad odour, and i am the last to deny the impression. what i will do is to relate the most horrible circumstance i ever encountered, and leave it to you to judge whether or not this forms a suitable explanation of my peculiari

forties, and fitted with woodwork and marble whose stained and sullied splendour argued a descent from high levels of tasteful opulence. in the rooms, large and lofty, and decorated with impossible paper and ridiculously ornate stucco cornices, there lingered a depressing mustiness and hint of obscure cookery; but the floors were clean, the linen tolerably regular, and the hot water not too often cold or turned off, so that i came to regard it as at least a bearable place to hibernate till one might really live again. the landlady, a slatternly, almost bearded spanish woman named herrero, did not annoy me with gossip or with criticisms of the late-burning electric light in my third-floor front hall room; and my fellow-lodgers were as quiet and uncommunicative as one might desire, being mos

ce and superior blood and breeding. nevertheless, as i saw dr. mu oz in that blast of cool air, i felt a repugnance which nothing in his aspect could justify. only his lividly inclined complexion and coldness of touch could have afforded a physical basis for this feeling, and even these things should have been excusable considering the man's known invalidism. it might, too, have been the singular cold that alienated me; for such chilliness was abnormal on so hot a day, and the abnormal always excites aversion, distrust, and fear. but repugnance was soon forgotten in admiration, for the strange physician's extreme skill at once became manifest despite the ice-coldness and shakiness of his bloodlesslooking hands. he clearly understood my needs at a glance, and ministered to them with a maste

ies retain a kind of nervous animation despite the most serious impairments, defects, or even absences in the battery of specific organs. he might, he half jestingly said, some day teach me to live--or at least to possess some kind of conscious existence--without any heart at all! for his part, he was afflicted with a complication of maladies requiring a very exact regimen which included constant cold. any marked rise in temperature might, if prolonged, affect him fatally; and the frigidity of his habitation--some 55 or 56 degrees fahrenheit--was maintained by an absorption system of ammonia cooling, the gasoline engine of whose pumps i had often heard in my own room below. relieved of my seizure in a marvellously short while, i left the shivery place a disciple and devotee of the gifted r

he seemed by no means unaware, and little by little his expression and conversation both took on a gruesome irony which restored in me something of the subtle repulsion i had originally felt. he developed strange caprices, acquiring a fondness for exotic spices and egyptian incense till his room smelled like a vault of a sepulchred pharaoh in the valley of kings. at the same time his demands for cold air increased, and with my aid he amplified the ammonia piping of his room and modified the pumps and feed of his refrigerating machine till he could keep the temperature as low as 34 degrees or 40 degrees, and finally even 28 degrees; the bathroom and laboratory, of course, being less chilled, in order that water might not freeze, and that chemical processes might not be impeded. the tenant

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

i attained the base of the mound, which turned out to be much higher than it had appeared from a distance, an intervening valley setting it out in sharper relief from the general surface. too weary to ascend, i slept in the shadow of the hill. i know not why my dreams were so wild that night; but ere the waning and fantastically gibbous moon had risen far above the eastern plain, i was awake in a cold perspiration, determined to sleep no more. such visions as i had experienced were too much for me to endure again. and in the glow of the moon i saw how unwise i had been to travel by day. without the glare of the parching sun, my journey would have cost me less energy; indeed, i now felt quite able to perform the ascent which had deterred me at sunset. picking up my pack, i started for the c

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

. then from the farthermost regions of remoteness, the sound softly glided into existence. it was infinitely faint, subtly vibrant, and unmistakably musi-cal, but held a quality of surpassing wildness which made its impact feel like a delicate torture of my whole body. i felt sensations like those one feels when accidentally scratching ground glass. simultaneously there developed something like a cold draught, which apparently swept past me from the direction of the distant sound. as i waited breathlessly i perceived that both sound and wind were increasing; the ef-fect being to give me an odd notion of myself as tied to a pair of rails in the path of a gigantic approaching locomotive. i began to speak to tillinghast, and as i did so all the unusual impressions abruptly vanished. i saw onl

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

tant. his pleas, however, were wholly in vain; for the decision of dr. halsey was inflexible, and the other professors all endorsed the verdict of their leader. in the radical theory of reanimation they saw nothing but the immature vagaries of a youthful enthusiast whose slight form, yellow hair, spectacled blue eyes, and soft voice gave no hint of the supernormal- almost diabolical- power of the cold brain within. i can see him now as he was then- and i shiver. he grew sterner of face, but never elderly. and now sefton asylum has had the mishap and west has vanished. west clashed disagreeably with dr. halsey near the end of our last undergraduate term in a wordy dispute that did less credit to him than to the kindiy dean in point of courtesy. he felt that he was needlessly and irrationall

as ours; for our requirements were those resulting from a life-work distinctly unpopular. outwardly we were doctors only, but beneath the surface were aims of far greater and more terrible moment- for the essence of herbert west s existence was a quest amid black and forbidden realms of the unknown, in which he hoped to uncover the secret of life and restore to perpetual animation the graveyard s cold clay. such a quest demands strange materials, among them fresh human bodies; and in order to keep supplied with these indispensable things one must live quietly and not far from a place of informal interment. west and i had met in college, and i had been the only one to sympathise with his hideous experiments. gradually i had come to be his inseparable assistant, and now that we were out of c

be very fresh, but genuinely dead. the awesome quest had begun when west and i were students at the miskatonic university medical school in arkham, vividly conscious for the first time of the thoroughly mechanical nature of life. that was seven years before, but west looked scarcely a day older now- he was small, blond, clean-shaven, soft-voiced, and spectacled, with only an occasional flash of a cold blue eye to tell of the hardening and growing fanaticism of his character under the pressure of his terrible investigations. our experiences had often been hideous in the extreme; the results of defective reanimation, when lumps of graveyard clay had been galvanised into morbid, unnatural, and brainless motion by various modifications of the vital solution. one thing had uttered a nerve-shatt

rritating; but when he had gone to ottawa and through a colleague s influence secured a medical commission as major, i could not resist the imperious persuasion of one determined that i should accompany him in my usual capacity. when i say that dr. west was avid to serve in battle, i do not mean to imply that he was either naturally warlike or anxious for the safety of civilisation. always an ice-cold intellectual machine; slight, blond, blue-eyed, and spectacled; i think he secretly sneered at my occasional martial enthusiasms and censures of supine neutrality. there was, however, something he wanted in embattled flanders; and in order to secure it had had to assume a military exterior. what he wanted was not a thing which many persons want, but something connected with the peculiar branc

but for the first time west s new timidity conquered his natural curiosity, and he betrayed his degenerating fibre by ordering the masonry left intact and plastered over. thus it remained till that final hellish night; part of the walls of the secret laboratory. i speak of west s decadence, but must add that it was a purely mental and intangible thing. outwardly he was the same to the last- calm, cold, slight, and yellow-haired, with spectacled blue eyes and a general aspect of youth which years and fears seemed never to change. he seemed calm even when he thought of that clawed grave and looked over his shoulder; even when he thought of the carnivorous thing that gnawed and pawed at sefton bars. the end of herbert west began one evening in our joint study when he was dividing his curious

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

o no pity, but what they found on the couch in the studio made them give me a praise which sickened me, and now a fame which i spurn in despair as i sit for hours, bald, gray-bearded, shriveled, palsied, drug-crazed, and broken, adoring and praying to the object they found. for they deny that i sold the last of my statuary, and point with ecstasy at the thing which the shining shaft of light left cold, petrified, and unvocal. it is all that remains of my friend; the friend who led me on to madness and wreckage; a godlike head of such marble as only old hellas could yield, young with the youth that is outside time, and with beauteous bearded face, curved, smiling lips, olympian brow, and dense locks waving and poppy-crowned. they say that that haunting memory-face is modeled from my own, as

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

oven false to alos, my friend and commander. but still these shadows of my dreams deride me. they say there is no land of lomar, save in my nocturnal imaginings; that in these realms where the pole star shines high, and red aldebaran crawls low around the horizon, there has been naught save ice and snow for thousands of years of years, and never a man save squat, yellow creatures, blighted by the cold, called "esquimaux" and as i writhe in my guilty agony, frantic to save the city whose peril every moment grows, and vainly striving to shake off this unnatural dream of a house of stone and brick south of a sinister swamp and a cemetery on a low hillock, the pole star, evil and monstrous, leers down from the black vault, winking hideously like an insane watching eye which strives to convey s

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

re surface from my sight, all the firmament shrieked at a sudden agony of mad reverberations which shook the trembling aether. in one delirious flash and burst it happened; one blinding, deafening holocaust of fire, smoke, and thunder that dissolved the wan moon as it sped outward to the void. and when the smoke cleared away, and i sought to look upon the earth, i beheld against the background of cold, humorous stars only the dying sun and the pale mournful planets searching for their sister. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:43fithe doom that came to sarnath by h.p. lovecraft written 3 dec 1919 published june 1920 in the scot, no. 44, p. 90-8. there is in the land of mnar a vast still lake that is fed by no stream, and out of which no stream flows. ten thousand years ag

HP LOVECRAFT THE MUSIC OF ERICH ZANN

clined to use persuasion, regarding rather lightly the whims of senility; and even tried to awaken my host s weirder mood by whistling a few of the strains to which i had listened the night before. but i did not pursue this course for more than a moment; for when the dumb musician recognized the whistled air his face grew suddenly distorted with an expression wholly beyond analysis, and his long, cold, bony right hand reached out to stop my mouth and silence the crude imitation. as he did this he further demonstrated his eccentricity by casting a startled glance toward the lone curtained window, as if fearful of some intruder a glance doubly absurd, since the garret stood high and inaccessible above all the adjacent roofs, this window being the only point on the steep street, as the concie

andemonium which would have led me to doubt my own shaking sanity had there not come from behind that barred portal a piteous proof that the horror was real the awful, inarticulate cry which only a mute can utter, and which rises only in moments of the most terrible fear or anguish. i knocked repeatedly at the door, but received no response. afterward i waited in the black hallway, shivering with cold and fear, till i heard the poor musician s feeble effort to rise from the floor by the aid of a chair. believing him just conscious after a fainting fit, i renewed my rapping, at the same time calling out my name reassuringly. i heard zann stumble to the window and close both shutter and sash, then stumble to the door, which he falteringly unfastened to admit me. this time his delight at havi

al nodding i was able to stop, and shouted in his ear that we must both flee from the unknown things of the night. but he neither answered me nor abated the frenzy of his unutterable music, while all through the garret strange currents of wind seemed to dance in the darkness and babel. when my hand touched his ear i shuddered, though i knew not why knew not why till i felt the still face; the ice-cold, stiffened, unbreathing face whose glassy eyes bulged uselessly into the void. and then, by some miracle, finding the door and the large wooden bolt, i plunged wildly away from that glassy-eyed thing in the dark, and from the ghoulish howling of that accursed viol whose fury increased even as i plunged. leaping, floating, flying down those endless stairs through the dark house; racing mindles

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

ty told of in strange tales but seen by no living man, yet i defied them and went into the untrodden waste with my camel. i alone have seen it, and that is why no other face bears such hideous lines of fear as mine; why no other man shivers so horribly when the night wind rattles the windows. when i came upon it in the ghastly stillness of unending sleep it looked at me, chilly from the rays of a cold moon amidst the desert's heat. and as i returned its look i forgot my triumph at finding it, and stopped still with my camel to wait for the dawn. for hours i waited, till the east grew grey and the stars faded, and the grey turned to roseate light edged with gold. i heard a moaning and saw a storm of sand stirring among the antique stones though the sky was clear and the vast reaches of dese

of the underground corridor, which were doubtless hewn thus out of deference to the reptile deities there honoured; though it perforce reduced the worshippers to crawling. perhaps the very rites here involved crawling in imitation of the creatures. no religious theory, however, could easily explain why the level passages in that awesome descent should be as low as the temples- or lower, since one cold not even kneel in it. as i thought of the crawling creatures, whose hideous mummified forms were so close to me, i felt a new throb of fear. mental associations are curious, and i shrank from the idea that except for the poor primitive man torn to pieces in the last painting, mine was the only human form amidst the many relics and symbols of the primordial life. but as always in my strange an

decay, no man might say. life had once teemed in these caverns and in the luminous realm beyond; now i was alone with vivid relics, and i trembled to think of the countless ages through which these relics had kept a silent deserted vigil. suddenly there came another burst of that acute fear which had intermittently seized me ever since i first saw the terrible valley and the nameless city under a cold moon, and despite my exhaustion i found myself starting frantically to a sitting posture and gazing back along the black corridor toward the tunnels that rose to the outer world. my sensations were like those which had made me shun the nameless city at night, and were as inexplicable as they were poignant. in another moment, however, i received a still greater shock in the form of a definite

HP LOVECRAFT THE OUTSIDER

f nitokris beneath the great pyramid; yet in my new wildness and freedom i almost welcome the bitterness of alienage. for although nepenthe has calmed me, i know always that i am an outsider; a stranger in this century and among those who are still men. this i have known ever since i stretched out my fingers to the abomination within that great gilded frame; stretched out my fingers and touched a cold and unyielding surface of polished glaisthe picture in the house by h.p. lovecraft written 12 december 1920? published july 1919 in the national amateur, vol. 41, no. 6, p. 246-49. searchers after horror haunt strange, far places. for them are the catacombs of ptolemais, and the carven mausolea of the nightmare countries. they climb to the moonlit towers of ruined rhine castles, and falter do

HP LOVECRAFT THE PICTURE IN THE HOUSE

rom the restrictions of their fellows, but cowered in an appalling slavery to the dismal phantasms of their own minds. divorced from the enlightenment of civilization, the strength of these puritans turned into singular channels; and in their isolation, morbid self-repression, and struggle for life with relentless nature, there came to them dark furtive traits from the prehistoric depths of their cold northern heritage. by necessity practical and by philosophy stern, these folks were not beautiful in their sins. erring as all mortals must, they were forced by their rigid code to seek concealment above all else; so that they came to use less and less taste in what they concealed. only the silent, sleepy, staring houses in the backwoods can tell all that has lain hidden since the early days

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

e door so curiously ajar, and the funeral carvings above the arch, aroused in me no associations of mournful or terrible character. of graves and tombs i knew and imagined much, but had on account of my peculiar temperament been kept from all personal contact with churchyards and cemeteries. the strange stone house on the woodland slope was to me only a source of interest and speculation; and its cold, damp interior, into which i vainly peered through the aperture so tantalizingly left, contained for me no hint of death or decay. but in that instant of curiosity was born the madly unreasoning desire which has brought me to this hell of confinement. spurred on by a voice which must have come from the hideous soul of the forest, i resolved to enter the beckoning gloom in spite of the pondero

he nature and history of the structure. with the traditionally receptive ears of the small boy, i learned much; though an habitual secretiveness caused me to tell no one of my information or my resolve. it is perhaps worth mentioning that i was not at all surprised or terrified on learning of the nature of the vault. my rather original ideas regarding life and death had caused me to associate the cold clay with the breathing body in a vague fashion; and i felt that the great and sinister family of the burned-down mansion was in some way represented within the stone space i sought to explore. mumbled tales of the weird rites and godless revels of bygone years in the ancient hall gave to me a new and potent interest in the tomb, before whose door i would sit for hours at a time each day. onc

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

stant i was knocked from my gruesome bench by the devilish threshing of some unseen entity of titanic size but undetermined nature; knocked sprawling on the root-clutched mold of that abhorrent graveyard, while from the tomb came such a stifled uproar of gasping and whirring that my fancy peopled the rayless gloom with miltonic legions of the misshapen damned. there was a vortex of withering, ice-cold wind, and then the rattle of loose bricks and plaster; but i had mercifully fainted before i could learn what it meant. manton, though smaller than i, is more resilient; for we opened our eyes at almost the same instant, despite his greater injuries. our couches were side by side, and we knew in a few seconds that we were in st. mary's hospital. attendants were grouped about in tense curiosit

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

t sphere, of some obscurely iridescent metal, and as the guide put it forward a low, pervasive half-impression of sound be-gan to rise and fall in intervals which seemed to be rhythmic even though they followed no rhythm of earth. there was a suggestion of chanting or what human imagination might interpret as chanting. presently the quasi-sphere began to grow luminous, and as it gleamed up into a cold, pulsating light of unassignable colour, carter saw that its flickerings conformed to the alien rhythm of the chant. then all the mitered, scepter-bearing shapes on the pedestals commenced a slight, curious swaying in the same inexplicable rhythm, while nimbuses of unclassifiable light- resembling that of the quiasi-sphere- played around their shrouded heads. the hindoo paused in his tale and

ameless and dreadful expectancy. then, without warning, came a whirring and drumming that swelled to a terrific thundering. once again carter felt himself the focal point of an intense concentration of energy which smote and hammered and seared unbearably in the now-familiar rhythm of outer space, and which he could not classify as either the blasting heat of a blazing star, or the all-petrifying cold of the ultimate abyss. bands and rays of colour utterly foreign to any spectrum of our universe played and wove and interlaced before him, and he was conscious of a frightful velocity of motion. he caught one fleeting glimpse of a figure sitting alone upon a cloudy throne more hexagonal than otherwise. chapter six as the hindoo paused in his story he saw that de marigny and phillips were watc

, and crawled into the sheath of shining metal. he had just room to perform the ritual of the silver key, and as he did so he slowly started the levitation of his envelope. there was an appalling seething and darkening of the day, and hideous racking of pain. the cosmos seemed to reel irresponsibly, and the other constellations danced in a black sky. all at once carter felt a new equilibrium. the cold of interstellar gulfs gnawed at the outside of his envelope, and he could see that he floated free in space- the metal building from which he had started having decayed years befor. below him the ground was festering with gigantic dholes; and even as he looked, one reared up several hundred feet and leveled a bleached, viscous end at him. but his spells were effective, and in another moment h

ed metal. he timed his period of suspended animation with utmost care, planning to have it end only a few years before the time of landing on the earth in or near 1928 "he will never forget that awakening. remember, gentlemen, that before that eon long sleep he had lived consciously for thousands of terrestrial years amidst the alien and horrible wonders of yaddith. there was a hideous gnawing of cold, a cessation of menacing dreams, and a glance through the eye-plates of the envelope. stars, clusters, nebulae, on every hand- and at last their outline bore some kinship to the constellations of earth that he knew "some day his descent into the solar system may be told. he saw kynath and yuggoth on the rim, passed close to neptune and glimpsed the hellish white fungi that spot it, learned an

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

o, if it falls in your first circle, indicate a struggle between what you want to do and what you think you should do. it's a card that calls for care. jack of clubs means an aggressive go-getter type. in the fifth circle it could mean a love affair initiated and sustained. ten of clubs means that you can get pretty much what you want out of whatever situation it's placed into, but it's kind of a cold card. if you fool around with it by putting it in the fifth circle, it may spoil it for you, too. the idea is: you may be able to carry on a love affair and get everything out of it you want, except then it would no longer be a love affair, would it? put the ten of clubs in the second circle, or the tenth or even in the sixth- tenth for your reputation and prestige, second circle for money, a

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

he elements are provided with the supporting substances and in this way their activity is maintained. such is man s natural mode of life. if an element is missing, as it were, the fuel, all the functions depending on it are immediately affected. if, e.g, the fiery element in the body works excessively, we feel thirsty, the air element makes us feel hungry, the element of water causes a feeling of cold, and the earthy element produces tiredness. on the other hand, every over-saturation of the elements causes reinforced effects in the body. a surplus of the fiery element creates a yearning for movement and activity. if this be the case with the watery element, the secretive process will be stronger. any over-saturation of the airy element indicates that we must be moderate in taking food at

tion you happen to be in at the moment, this exercise will be more or less easy for you. the main point is not to forget yourself, not to lose the train of thoughts, but to pursue it attentively. beware of falling asleep while doing this exercise. if you begin to feel tired, stop instantly and postpone the exercise to another time, when you intend not to give in to tiredness. the indians sprinkle cold water on their faces or rub down the face and upper part of their bodies to remain brisk and not waste precious time. some deep breathing before you begin will also prevent tiredness and sleepiness. as time goes on, each disciple will find out such little tricks by himself. this exercise of controlling thoughts has to be undertaken in the morning and at night. it is to be extended each day by

that of the outer, the body also. no part of your ego must lag behind or be neglected. right in the morning, after getting up, you will brush your body with a soft brush until your skin turns faintly reddish. by doing so, your pores will open and be able to breathe more freely. besides, the kidneys are exonerated for the most part. then wash your whole body or the upper part of it, at least, with cold water and rub it with a rough towel until you feel quite warm. sensitive people may use lukewarm water, especially in the cold season. this procedure ought to become a day s routine and be kept for a lifetime. it is so refreshing and removes tiredness. in addition to this, you should practice morning gymnastics, at least for some minutes a day, to keep your body flexible. i shall not put up a

being washed off and turned over to the water. if possible, wash yourself under the tap so that the dirty water can run off immediately, and at this moment think that your weaknesses are flowing off with the water. if you have nothing but a washbowl at your disposal, do not forget to throw away the used water immediately, so nobody else can contact it afterwards. you can also dip your hands into cold water for a little while, and concentrate on the magneto-astral attractive force drawing all weaknesses out of your body and your soul. be firmly convinced that all failures are passing into the water. you will be surprised at the success of this exercise after a short time. this water also is to be thrown away at once. this exercise is extraordinarily effective if you can manage it in the su

within the limits of auditory concentration, not allowing for pictorial imagination. should such an imagination emerge, banish it immediately. the chiming of the bell must never evoke the imagination of the bell itself. this exercise is completed as soon as you are able to keep this auditory imagination for 5 minutes. another exercise is the sensory concentration. try to produce the sensations of cold, warmth, gravity, lightness, hunger, thirst, and tiredness, and hold on to this feeling for at least 5 minutes without the slightest visual or auditory imagination. if you have acquired the faculty of concentration in such a degree as to be able to produce any sensation you like and hold it fast, you may pass on to the next exercise. now let us throw some light upon the olfactory concentratio

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

tate of "tate and brady" fame. 1 on the night of sunday, the 8th of may 1642, a terrific storm of hail and rain came upon the english soldiers, which of course they attributed to other than the correct source "all the tents were in a thrice blown over. it was not possible for any match to keep fire, or any sojor to handle his musket or yet to stand. yea, severalls of them dyed that night of meere cold. our sojors, and some of our officers too (who suppose that no thing which is more than ordinarie can be the product of nature, attributed this hurrikan to the divilish skill of some irish witches" 2 apparently the english were not as wise in their generation as the inhabitants of constance in switzerland were on the occasion p. 100 of a similar ebullition of the elements. the latter went out

hen fire, a little boy came in and sat down beside her. he appeared to be about eleven or twelve years old, with short black hair, having an old black bonnet on his head, a half-worn blanket about him trailing on the floor, and a torn vest under it, and kept his face covered with the blanket held before it. mrs. haltridge asked him several questions: where he came from? where he was going? was he cold or hungry? and so on; but instead of answering her he got up and danced very nimbly round the kitchen, and then ran out of the house and disappeared in the cow-shed. the servants ran after him, but he was nowhere to be seen; when they returned to the house, however, there he was beside them. they tried to catch him, but every time they attempted it he ran off and could not be found. at last o

ISIS UNVEILED

the grief-stricken mother of balder, the white god, who died and found himself in the dark abodes of the shadows (hades, sent hermod, a son of thor, in quest of her beloved child, the messenger found mm in the uiexorbble region ^alast but still comfortably seated on a rock, and reading a book" the norse kingdom ta the dead is moreover situated in the higher latitudes of the polar regions; it is a cold and cheerless abode, and neither the gelid halls of hela nor the occupation of balder present the least similitude to the blazing hell of eternal fire and the miserable' damned' sinners with which the church so generously peoples it. neither is it the egyptian ameriti, the region of judgment and purification; nor the honderak the abyss of darkness of the hindfis; for even the fallen angels hu

syitem (of which the ophites *pp^ httm cognisant) hence, under the direct vertical ray of the higher spiritual sun showen his brightness on all other planeu. 74s. speaking of venus, placidus the astrologer i^wayi maintained that "ber bluish luster denotes heat" as to mercury, it was a itrange fancy of the ophites to repre- sent him as a spirit of wat r, when, astrologically considered, be is a "a cold, dry, earthy and metancholy star" 749. the name vhich norberg translates, in his onomosftimn to the codtx naxarana, m fa-ho, stands in the original par'ha rabba. in the lift cf motut, given by epiphantus, in his paaana, lib. ii. torn. ii, uaer. lxvi, iii, is mentioned a certain priest m mithras, a friend of the great hetesiarcfa manes, uuned parcfaus. digitizecoy google two cosmogonies comfab

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

from the moment we exit the womb, we are driven by our desire to be fed. to feed on the love of our mother, to feed on the milk of her body, to feed on her touch, to feed on the sound of her voice and to feed on her smell. then slowly, all our senses come alive to absorb the food of the world and often it takes decades to discover what truly feeds us, and what drains us, and makes us emotionally cold and also old. there are so many conflicting signals in the world and so the first real food comes from discernment and listening to that inner i know. when we listen we are fed, when we ignore it we starve and for most of us who are born in this beta world, we begin to die the moment we are born. still, there is something so blessed about witnessing the process of a new life coming into the w

rough a field without disturbing it is the equivalent of stalking prey in the bush where the hunter must be incredibly aware and also silent in order to succeed. d) finally train yourself to be ambidextrous. capable of efficiently using both hands as well as each other. this tool is about balance. e) finally train yourself to be free of the influence of weather. to always be comfortable in hot or cold weather and free from the need of particular clothing as divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 106 you learn to control your body temperature at will. always send love as heat or love as cool from your heart through your body to achieve this. f) do all of the above with joy, lightness and laughter and an awareness of how your presence always influences the f

-product of being nourished by the divine channels. it appears that the physical bio-system functions with such ease and minimum effort that it becomes more energized and has less need to rest via sleep. whether this has any detrimental effects on the human need for dream-time and rem needs to be explored. we know that the pineal gland regulates our body thermostat and that prana feeders feel the cold more easily than many. is there a correlation here? divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 172. we can begin with the above, and when our scientists and doctors attain level 2 of the divine nutrition program and expand their consciousness through the alpha. theta and delta waves, then we will discover even more. interview with dr shah dear jasmuheen, as desir

it is a personal choice, finding it is easy and experiencing it is a joy. my personal journey through the fields continues like a dance where i continually learn new steps, for the fields of life are constantly changing as we expand into more refined levels of the game that we call life. all of it goes on in cycles and through it all we are constantly reborn. as i sit with my father and hold his cold thin hand i see the light in his deep blue eyes and how his skin is becoming more luminous as he surrenders his hold on his life. each day has become so precious for us as we know there will be so few, yet i also know that when he passes we can call each other through the gridlines of love that will always connect our hearts. namaste to you all. jasmuheen i dedicate this book to the light tha

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

country fellow had not the slightest idea of where this could lead to; but being a man, though a rustic and a clown, of courage, and most probably urged by his idea that the staircase led to some secret repository where treasure lay buried, he descended the first few steps cautiously, and tried to peer in vain down into the darkness. this seemed impenetrable; but there was some object at a vast, cold distance below. looking up to the fresh air and seeing the star venus the evening star shining suddenly like a planet, in encouraging, unexpected brilliancy, although the sky had still some beautiful placid sunset light in it, the puzzled man left the upper ground, and descended silently a fair, though a somewhat broken, staircase. here, at an angle, as near as he could judge, of a hundred fe

placid sunset light in it, the puzzled man left the upper ground, and descended silently a fair, though a somewhat broken, staircase. here, at an angle, as near as he could judge, of a hundred feet underground, he came upopn a square landing-place, with a niche in the wall; and then he saw a further long staircase, descending at right angles to the first staircase, and still going down into deep, cold darkness. the man cast a glance upward, as if questioning the small amount of light from the upper world which shot down, whether he should continue his search or desist and return. all was stillest of the still about him; but he saw no reason particularly to fear. so, imagining that he would in some way soon penetrate the mystery, and feeling in the darkness by his hands upon the wall, and b

upon the picture, which was very like gualdi; but she regarded it with a look of tenderness and a blush. the venetian looked from the picture to gualdi, and back again from gualdi to the picture. it was some time before he spoke; and when he did, his voice sounded strangely. that picture was intended for you, sir, said he at last, the mysterious portrait. 29 hesitating, to signor gualdi. a slight cold change passed over the eyes of the stranger; but he only made reply by a low bow. you look a moderately young man, to be candid with you, sir, i should say about forty-five or thereabouts; and yet i know, by certain means of which i will not now further speak, that this picture is by the hand of titian, who has been dead nearly a couple of hundred years. how is this possible? he added, with a

nd then in the practice, of the great magnetists, and those who were called the fire-philosophers, of whom we have spoken before. what is that mysterious and inscrutable operation, the striking fire from flint? familiar as it is, who remarks it? where, in that hardest, closest pressing together of matter where the granulation compresses, shining even in its hardness, into the solidest lamince. of cold, darkest blue, and streaky, core-like, agate-resembling white lie the seeds of fire, spiritual flame-seeds to the so stony fruit? in what folds of the flint, in the block of it-in what invisible recess speckled and spotted in what tissue crouch the firesparks? to issue, in showers, on the stroke of iron on the so sudden clattering (as of the crowbars of man) on its operations of fire. 73 ston

lds of the flint, in the block of it-in what invisible recess speckled and spotted in what tissue crouch the firesparks? to issue, in showers, on the stroke of iron on the so sudden clattering (as of the crowbars of man) on its operations of fire. 73 stony doors: stone caving the thing fire, unseen, as its sepulchre; stroke warning the magical thing forth. whence comes that trail of fire from the cold bosom of the hard, secret, unexploding flint? children as from what hard, rocky breast; yet hiding its so sacred, sudden fire-birth! who and what science-philosopher can explain this wondrous darting forth of the hidden something, which he shall try in vain to arrest, but which, like a spirit, escapes him? if we ask what fire is, of the men of science, they are at fault. they will tell us tha

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ctures which make repeated visits to the atmosphere of the earth. since some of the pieces of ice, which show evidence of some contact with a smooth surface, fell long before the days of modern mechanical flight, we are forced to assign their origin to some other, older type of space inhabiting, moving mechanism. it seems most natural that a space contrivance, if made of metal, and coming in from cold space, would soon become coated with ice. that ice should fall, or be pushed off by de-icing mechanisms, or even melt off when the space ships are heated by friction with the air, or become stationary in the sunshine, seems equally natural. if these contrivances are drawing power from surrounding media via an endothermic process, the space structure will become colder and colder to more power

ger sometimes we think they may be larger than the earth itself, and in the case of dusts or mists they may be very much larger. they seem to cause all sorts of widespread trouble and disturbance, either directly or by generally upsetting the earth's meteorological balance. they may cause discoloration of the sun for considerable periods; or diminution in its light, with ensuing darkness; or very cold weather, such as the extremes of the winter of 1882-83, when space around the earth seemed to be replete with clouds of spatial debris. they may bring floods to the whole earth, simultaneously, they do not always seem to be wholly vaporous, and there are some which are certainly made up of debris, dust, water, stones, ice, etc. 77 it seems impossible to organize a firm classification from dat

a moving meteor, but from a luminous cloud" a yellow cloud appeared over paderborn, from which came a torrential rain and a shower of mussels; the triangular cloud with a tail, whose red nucleus exploded; february 13, 1901, greenish-yellow clouds appeared in france, spreading "intensest darkness; people froze to death in naples that night. naples in southernmost italy. did something bring in the cold of outer space? the journal of royal meteorological society contains some extracts from the captain's log, of the ship lady of the lake, captain f.w. banner. on march 22, 1870 position 5 47' n. lat, 27 52' w. longitude, the crew observed a remarkable cloud in the sky. it was a cloud with a circular form which enclosed a semicircle divided into four parts, the central dividing line (cord, bar

ye there was exhibited an appearance on the surface termed a black spot. the sun shone with a dull gloomy light, and the atmosphere was moist and heavy" these two passages, one written in england, the other in virginia, will serve to indicate the vastness of this condition and nature of it. many sources mention frequent cases of darkness and obscuration of the sun. there is, in this darkness and "cold days" the blending of terrestrial and cosmic clouds. we will have other occasions to mention cosmic clouds, in connection with things astronomers have seen in space. for now, it is enough to say that when these clouds contact the earth, we have dust, gas, obscuration, darkness, cold and meteorological disturbances in general; a blending of meteoritic and meteorological conditions. according t

fire" about this time there were earthquake shocks in italy, approximately the same geographical latitude; people in new york state were watching a glare in the sky and shocks were felt. on june 8th, dust fell from the sky in northern indiana. quakes followed around the world for several days. snow fell in mobile, which is certainly an indication that the storm may have brought materials from the cold of outer space. there was a tidal 79 wave in the atlantic, and there were shocks at memphis, tennessee, on june 14. there was a tidal wave in lake michigan on june 18. a mass of fire fell from the sky on the 20th, on a town in massachusetts. at the same time quakes occurred in italy and france. on the 24th, a great meteor shot over cape town. durango, mexico had its first rain in four years

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

as symbols for forces and otherwise not 'real' at all. another word sometimes used for elemental is 'familiar (usually in medieval witchcraft; the term is ambiguous, as it might merely be an ordinary household pet such as a dog or cat. yin yang chinese philosophy and acupuncture talk of yin yang. this is the idea of polarity, or opposite pairs, as shown- yin yang= water fire contraction expansion cold hot feminine masculine moon sun negative positive passive active ebb flow wane wax the list could go on. in chinese literature it is quite long. some occultists suggest everything can be similarly arranged into related opposite pairs. simple magick here is a simple magical technique you may wish to try. it is a variation of affirmation, which was discussed in an earlier lesson..to help to you

ika.com 27 5) sometimes the environment appears to react against the magick after the results are achieved. this is particularly noticeable in using magick to affect the weather (and the main reason why you should not use magick to affect the weather. for example..your performance of a ritual to produce a sunny day produces a sunny day. the next day is sunny, alright, but the rest of the month is cold and overcast. here the weather seems to react to the magick in the opposite way to re-establish its natural balance. it is something like pushing a pendulum to one side and releasing it- the pendulum swings to the other side. to quote emmerson "for everything you gain you lose something. i don't know that this is always true in magick, but it does illustrate the point. and another reason not

KETAB E SIYAH

g in their many beauties. this long winter had killed in me these dreams that once we held dear. but joy! when hope was all but lost and all spark of life within me extinguished by the bleak snows that have fallen for an eternity i saw the sun dawning, bringing new light and warmth to my frozen heart and to this land of ice, stirring forgotten birds to song. feeling his warm caress upon the stone-cold earth above, feeling the hard soil yield, mellowing in that golden light, long-buried bulbs burgeoned, opening into flowers to welcome the spring. it was satan who was this sun, bringing light into my winter, the herald of my spring and the spring of the world, for in satan alone, is there hope for spring, for rebirth, renewal. ah! how old we have become and how tired in those long winter's m

g in their many beauties. this long winter had killed in me these dreams that once we held dear. but joy! when hope was all but lost and all spark of life within me extinguished by the bleak snows that have fallen for an eternity i saw the sun dawning, bringing new light and warmth to my frozen heart and to this land of ice, stirring forgotten birds to song. feeling his warm caress upon the stone-cold earth above, feeling the hard soil yield, mellowing in that golden light, long-buried bulbs burgeoned, opening into flowers to welcome the spring. it was satan who was this sun, bringing light into my winter, the herald of my spring and the spring of the world, for in satan alone, is there hope for spring, for rebirth, renewal. 109 ah! how old we have become and how tired in those long winter

nt ishtar and baalzebub upon my right hand and my left. onwards and yet onwards, went we three across the african plains beneath the veil of night. brave and silent, we went with haste lest the sun make too soon the journey beneath the earth and, in rising, reveal us in our quest to the wrathful eyes of heaven. 141 we stole amongst the sleeping beasts of earth, the roosting eagles upon the trees, cold lizards made languid by the chill of night, antelopes and wild horses slept upon the grasses that nourished their swift frames. not so much as a leaf did we rouse as we journeyed in stealth to the hidden valley. all was quiet and still, unknowing of the momentous deed to be enacted. onwards and yet onwards went shedim hopes, closer and yet closer to the goal and the prize. now the forbidden r

mot, king of darkness, dark of soul, bent and dwarfish thing; third-born yahweh, heed the name, bright king, noble, haughty, proud, then his eyes burned with wisdom and his arm and heart were strong; then brother, sister, mates, gog and magog, giants of most awesome aspect, 145 beast-like brute-kings, ogres both; last and least was ereshkigal, lusty queen, mot's consort for she was taken in that cold embrace and made cold herself. thus were born the archons of old who came together and by potent magic resolved from chaos and ordered universe, speaking themselves the word of creation to accomplish this end. in the new-made universe they contended, brothers and sisters, for command of their creation. to avail himself in this conflict yahweh spoke once more the word of creation. thus came th

he-bear alighted also on the burning ground, though he was not burned by that great heat, and gathered to himself the grains of life and bore them to the distant stars, fading into the darkness from the sight of raphael. raphael saw all of this and knew it as a portent that the nephilim would indeed become as gods and that no act of heaven might overturn that conclusion. having seen the land grow cold he himself went on wing, returning to doomed heaven, and resigned himself to fate. three hundred years passed thereafter, man and woman in that space, populated the land, the kingdom between two rivers, with their noble children, the tribe of kings, and they themselves grew old and faded from the earth, their spirits rejoined with the flesh that first gave them life as are all the dead. thus

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

the underground pressure with surface pressure. this is nature s way of balancing an unbalanced state. the laws of physics and chemistry explain that the only reason for any movement of matter or object is the quest for balance. to achieve this balance, such phenomena as equilibrium of pressures, concentrations, temperatures, the flowing of water to the lowest place, and the dispersal of heat and cold, are created. in scientific terms, a balanced state is called homeostasis (homo, in latin, means same, and stasis means state. homeostasis is the state to which everything in reality is attracted. however, at the human level, homeostasis requires conscious participation. this is why, as long as we are not chapter four: breaching the balance 73 aware of the fact that an egoistic attitude towar

c, some like words, and some like plain noise. using the sounds, you can find your way in the world more easily. now you can estimate distances, and guess the source of the smells and the sounds you are receiving. now you have a whole world of smells and sounds. after some time, you discover a new sensation as something touches your skin. shortly after, you feel the touch of more things. some are cold, some warm, some dry, and some moist; some are hard, some are soft, and some you can t decide. when some of these objects touch your mouth, you feel an odd sensation: they have a distinct flavor. now you are living in a world filled with sounds, scents, sensations, and flavors. you can touch other objects, and can learn about your surroundings. when you didn t have these senses, you couldn t

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ses. but the sounds provide additional orientation in that space. now you can measure distances, directions; you can guess the sources of the smells and the sounds you are receiving. this is no longer just a space you re in; it s a whole world of sounds and scents. after some time, a new revelation is made when something touches you. shortly after, you discover more things you can touch. some are cold, some are warm, some are dry, and some are moist. some are hard and some are soft; some you can t decide which they are. you discover that you can put some of the objects you are touching in your mouth, and that they have distinct flavors. by now you are living in a plentiful world of sounds, smells, sensations, and flavors. you can touch the objects in your world, and you can study your envi

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

d make a stone, just a small one, but beautiful, and perhaps that would be the answer "i will stroke the stone and feel there is something constantly by my side, and we will both feel good because it is very sad to be alone" he waved his wand and in an instant there was a stone exactly as he wanted. he began to stroke the stone, to hug it and talk to it, but the stone did not respond. it remained cold and did nothing in return. whatever he did to the stone, it remained the same unfeeling object. this did not suit the magician at all. how can the stone not respond? he tried creating some more stones, then rocks, hills, mountains, land, the earth, the moon and the galaxy. but they were all the same. nothing. he still felt sad and all alone. in his sadness, he thought that instead of stones

ugh the entire country and took many lessons. but somehow, an inner voice kept telling me that all that i came across was not the real kabbalah, because it did not speak of me but of some distant and abstract issues. abandoning all teachers, i got one of my friends interested in the subject. together, we spent evenings studying all the kabbalah books we could find. this went on for months. on one cold, rainy winter evening in 1980, instead of sitting down as usual to toil over pardes rimonim and tal orot, out of desperation, and to my own surprise, i suggested to my partner that we go and search for a teacher in bnei brak. rabbi laitman s search for kabbalah- 437- i justified it by arguing that if we were to find a teacher, it would be convenient to attend classes there. prior to that day

speration, and to my own surprise, i suggested to my partner that we go and search for a teacher in bnei brak. rabbi laitman s search for kabbalah- 437- i justified it by arguing that if we were to find a teacher, it would be convenient to attend classes there. prior to that day i had visited bnei brak only two or three times, in my search for kabbalah books. that evening in bnei brak was just as cold, windy, and rainy. reaching the intersection of rabbi akiva and hazon- ish streets, i opened the window and yelled to a man across the street, dressed in long black attire "could you tell me where they study kabbalah around here" for people who are not familiar with the atmosphere and the society of the religious quarter, i must explain that my question sounded strange, to say the least. kabb

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

just such a mechanistic manner. many contemporary philosophers recognized that while this view yielded great benefits, it inflicted an alarming blight upon us because of the belief that life is ultimately meaningless. the nazis, for example, readily applied this perspective in many fields and became very efficient as both killers and scientists. often, modern medicine s attitude towards people is cold and cruel primarily because of the efficiency of the perspective that life has no meaning. computer science is a kind of extreme distillation of the mechanical outlook down to the mathematics and the logic of mechanical interactions. the scientific basis for modern computer science is the idea that a physical entity can exist in several states simultaneously. the computer consists of componen

but air that comes out of the essence, strikes out nerves of scent, and we smell. also, the sense of taste is but a result of the touching of some essence on our nerves of taste. thus, all that these four senses offer us are but manifestations of the operations that stem from some essence, and nothing of the essence itself. even the sense of touch, the strongest of the senses, separating hot from cold, and solid from soft, all these are but manifestations of operations within the essence; they are but incidents of the essence. the hot can be chilled, the cold can be heated; the solid can be turned to liquid through chemical operations, and the liquid made into air, meaning only gas, where any discernment in our five senses has been expired. yet, the essence still exists, because you can on

ty is that of equivalence of form, which means equilibrium of pressures. the senses function as sensors, each with a different reaction to the pressure, depending on the make up of the sensor. the sight sensor evokes a reaction of light, darkness, and colors; the sound sensor evokes sounds; the smell sensor evokes scents; the taste, flavors; and the touch, sensations such as hard, soft, warm, and cold. the reaction of the senses is transferred to the brain s control center, where the information is compared with the data that already exists in the memory, the reservoir of prior impressions. in this manner, we process what our senses gather, determine the figure 15 p i c t u r i n g r e a l i t y 149 most advantageous reaction, and study where we are and how best to function in our environm

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

ur souls. within us is a key to the understanding of that science; all we must do is study from genuine books of kabbalah in order to find what is already within us. even if we understand nothing of this science, the minute we open a book, our hearts and souls begin to open up. we receive spiritual knowledge about spirituality in a natural way, just as we feel bitterness or sweetness, or heat and cold. there is no need to go to school to feel such things. the study is only a method that helps us open our souls, our still dormant spiritual senses. then, when the heart and soul open, we are moved emotionally and naturally to learn about the reality in which we exist. i am talking about a tangible attainment that does not require any prior wisdom and knowledge, or any philosophizing. it is a

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

lete intoxication and absolute detachment from reality, until one stops feeling any concern or worry. it comes to remind us of our future state of absolute pleasure and wholeness, when the mind is disconnected and only emotion remains active. but why do we need to disconnect the mind in order to feel whole? what happens to a person when filled with delight? is there any room left for thoughts, or cold reasoning? t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 354 most of the people who turn to kabbalah come from society s middle class, whether socioeconomic or educational. a college professor, for example, devoted entirely to scientific research, does not need any religious coatings. logic is king, and science is religion. often scientists are even more fanatic in their beliefs than religious fanatics. w

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

same metal, and beyond them was an ivory door. he found no means of opening this door, but presently discovered two large rings, which he seized; but the only result was to set the brazen wheels revolving with a stunning noise and to cause the platform upon which he stood to sink from beneath him, so that he remained suspended by the rings over an apparently fathomless abyss, from which issued a cold wind which blew out the tiny flame of his lamp and left him in profound darkness. he was left hanging there for a short time, but soon the noise ceased, the platform returned to its former position and the ivory door opened itself. through it he then entered a brilliantly lighted apartment in which he found a number of the priests of isis dressed in the mystic insignia of their offices, who w

th any degree of enthusiasm, but rather implied that no foreigner could possibly understand the mysteries of egypt. the egyptians of the period seem to have regarded their jewish brethren with something of the same feeling that the grand lodge of england might have towards the grand orient of hayti if it should propose alterations in the ritual, and their interest in the new venture was decidedly cold. we find no confirmation of the story of the marriage of king solomon to pharaoh s daughter, as is related in the bible; indeed, this union is now generally rejected by the critics as impossible, for according to the tell el-amarna tablets, an egyptian princess might not marry a foreigner(*peake s commentary on the bible, p. 296) 280. the mingling of traditions 281. on the return of their emb

lessed virgin mary, but rather of efficiency and of that perfect accuracy of form that is the essence of all true art. much of the wonderful art of greece was inspired directly by her; and to satisfy her it had to be the very highest and truest and most accurate. she could not tolerate a single line misplaced, even in the smallest thing. there was something of polished steel about athene; she was cold and keen like a rapier, tremendously powerful, keeping the people up to the highest, the noblest, the purest, the most beautiful; and yet less for the sake of an abstract love of beauty than because it would have been a disgrace to be otherwise than beautiful. there was practically no emotion connected with pallas athene; we had an intellectual appreciation of her greatness, an intense devoti

our operative forefathers who so faithfully guarded the tradition in the days of darkness we may also be proud, for their art at its zenith was unsurpassed in richness and splendour by the achievements of any other age in europe; the great cathedrals and monasteries which they built to the glory of god and in the service of his church are touched with the finger of divine inspiration, so that the cold marble is transfigured into almost unbelievable grace and delicacy; they are veritable dreams of beauty materialized into stone. the operative masons, too, have handed down to us many of their customs and usages; and it is well that we should understand these in addition to what we have derived from other sources. 505. when europe was overrun by the germanic tribes and the empire of the west

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

s have always had a particular importance in folk belief and in the history of religion. even though there can be religious apparitions (e.g, an apparition of the virgin, they are traditionally associated with the diabolical, despite the fact that they often appear to be offering consolation and guidance. apparitions, which are not seen by everyone, usually involve noises, unusual smells, extreme cold, and the displacement of objects. also visual images, tactile sensations, voices, and the apparent psychokinetic movement of objects may be included. apparitions move through solid matter, appear and disappear abruptly, can cast shadows and be reflected in mirrors, seem corporeal or luminous and transparent, and can be lifelike or have limited movements. it has been shown that there are few d

cording to the nature and gravity of their wrongdoings. when he fell from heaven, satan struck the earth at the antipodes of jerusalem, and tore through its substance as far as the center, where he remains fixed for all time, a three-faced monster, champing with his teeth the three arch-sinners against church and state, judas iscariot, brutus, and cassius. the extremity of torture is inflicted by cold, not by heat. satan s wings, perpetually beating, send forth an icy blast that freezes the river cocytus to a glassy hardness, and in it are immured the four last grades of sinners. a hidden path connects the center of the earth to the purgatory, the place of purgation and of preparation for the life of eternal blessedness. it is imagined as a mountain formed by the earth that retreated befor

satanists ole wolf and hr.vad. her reputation within the satanic community, along with free membership, gave satanic reds all the fuel it needed to become one of the larger organizations of satanists in the world when it went online in 2000. still, satanic reds turns as many people away as it invites in. some within satanism look with absolute bewilderment at the satanic reds. especially in post cold war america, people equate communism as the evil enemy. even satanists aren t completely immune to their cultural programming. members of the satanic reds see is this way: just as devil-worshiper is used to describe anyone outside of mainstream religion, communist is a slander thrown toward anyone who is willing to stand up to the christian coalition and champion programs that benefit hard-wo

cymbeline. shakespeare deals with the supernatural in at least half of his plays, but his deepest attitudes toward this subject at different points in his career are revealed in four dramas: a midsummer night s dream, hamlet, macbeth, and the tempest. in hamlet, which contains much information about popular superstition on the subject of ghosts, shakespeare introduces his terrifying spectre in a cold, dark, silent night, and explains his presence as dictated by a solemn purpose, which is revenge. in a midsummer night s dream the form of the supernatural employed is fairies, who are little, joyous people meddling in human affairs with no malice. although they are immortal, they participate in mortal pleasures, such as eating, drinking and enjoying music and dancing. macbeth represents the

ed below is a different kind of document, namely a commentary on public education and a discussion of homeschooling by blanche barton. this essay provides an insightful glimpse into how the satanist perspective is brought to bear on larger social issues. the gospel according to rino in the midst of infinite existence satan and his beloved wife lilith created the universe. he made the heat and the cold, the light and the dark, and everything that defines itself by its opposite, using the sacred law of tetragrammaton, that is 0(+1(-1. after satan and his beautiful wife lilith sired countless galaxies with infinite varieties of life, he placed stars in the heavens and created signs, symbols and numbers to represent the cycles throughout the material world. then the secrets were locked with th

LIBER 141

ditions. but it is our opinion that the adept should suffer inward premonition whether the hour be propitious or no. yet it hath also been observed, and that often, that by extreme violence to nature results are obtained equal to those garnered when nature herself urges vehemently to the act by enthusiasm. but mediocre states of body and mind are to be avoided. as it is written "i would thou wert cold or hot; but because thou art lukewarm i shall spew thee out of my mouth" nor is it necessarily to be disregarded as superstition to assert that certain hours of the day and certain aspects of the stars are more favourable than others, but rather to be criticised and investigated according to the methods of true science. v of bodily states there is here a certain difficulty, in that the body b

LIBER 777

9 26 351$ e= 6 8 27 378. 7 8 28 406' d# 7 9 29 435% c 7 10 30 465. 8 9 31 496 hot and dry b 8 10 32 the serpent of wisdom follows the course of the paths or letters upwards, its head being thus in a, its tails in t. a, m, and c are the mother letters, referring to the elements; b, g, d, k, p, r, and t, the double letters, to the planets; the rest, single letters, to the zodiac. 528. 9 10 32 bis. cold and dry e. 31 bis. table i (continued) 5 xiii. the paths of the sepher yetzirah. xiv. general attribution of tarot. xv* the king scale of colour (y. 0. 1 admirable or hidden intelligence the 4 aces brilliance 2 illuminating i. the 4 twos kings or knights pure soft blue 3 sanctifying i. the 4 threes queens crimson 4 measuring cohesive or receptacular i. the 4 fours deep violet 5 radical i. the

rlet red flecked black 6 yellow (gold) rich salmon gold amber 7 emerald bright yellow green olive flecked gold 8 orange red-russet yellow-brown flecked white 9 violet very dark purple citrine flecked azure 1010 citrine, olive, russet, and black* as queen scale, but flecked with gold black rayed yellow 11 sky blue blue emerald green emerald flecked gold 12 purple grey indigo rayed violet 13 silver cold pale blue silver rayed sky-blue 14 sky blue early spring green bright rose of cerise rayed pale yellow 15 red brilliant flame glowing red 16 deep indigo deep warm olive rich brown 17 pale mauve new yellow leather reddish grey inclined to mauve 18 maroon rich bright russet dark greenish brown 19 deep purple grey reddish amber 20 slate grey green grey plum colour 21 blue rich purple bright blue

sh grey inclined to mauve 18 maroon rich bright russet dark greenish brown 19 deep purple grey reddish amber 20 slate grey green grey plum colour 21 blue rich purple bright blue rayed yellow 22 blue deep blue-green pale green 23 sea-green deep olive-green white flecked purple 24 dull brown very dark brown livid indigo brown (like a black beetle) 25 yellow green dark vivid blue 26 black blue black cold dark grey near black 27 red venetian red bright red rayed azure or orange 28 sky blue blueish mauve white tinged purple 29 buff, flecked silver-white light translucent pinksh brown stone colour 30 gold yellow rich amber amber rayed red 31 vermillion scarlet, flecked gold vermillion flecked crimson& emerald 32 black blue black black rayed blue 32 bis amber dark brown black and yellow 31 bis de

LIBER ALEPH

h lead to slavery, and bonds which lead to freedom. all we are bound in many fetters by environment, and it is for ourselves in great part to determine whether they shall enslave us or emancipate us. and i will make clear this thesis to thee by the way of illustration. o the book of wisdom or folly 37 ak de vi per disciplinam colenda (of cultivating power through discipline) onsider the bond of a cold climate, how it maketh man a slave; he must have shelter and food with fierce toil. yet thereby he becometh strong against the elements, and his moral force waxeth, so that he is master of such men as live in lands of sun where bodily needs are satisfied without struggle. consider also him that willeth to exceed in speed or in battle, how he denieth himself the food he craveth, and all pleasu

s epistle) here is not one word in this letter that is not writ with mine own hand and style, slowly and heedfully (as is contrary with my custom) being the fruit of the tree of my mediation, well-ripened by the sun of mine illumination. with much toil have i done this, being oftentimes seated without motion save of the hands, while earth rolled from twilight unto twilight, so that my body became cold and rigid, even as is a corpse. also, in the intervals of this scripture, have i been given to contemplation and to works of high magick, notably the mass of he holy ghost, in the concentration of my will to impart this wisdom unto thee, and to reveal the mysteries of truth. now of all these this is the root, that truth is not fixed with the rigour of death, but vital with lust of change, and

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

choose thee is to interpret misery .to lose thee. esarhaddon. ay! death end all if it must end thy kiss! astarte. and death be all if it confirm life.s bliss! adonis 7 esarhaddon. and death come soon if death fill life.s endeavour! astarte. and if it spill life.s vintage, death come never! esarhaddon. the sun sets. bathe me in the rain of gold! astarte. these pearls that decked it shimmering star-cold fall, and my hair falls, wreathes an aureole. even as thy love encompasses my soul! esarhaddon. i am blinded; i am bruised; i am stung. each thread hisses. astarte. there fs life there for a thousand dead! esarhaddon. and death there for a million! astarte. even so. life, death, new life, a web spun soft and slow by love, the spider, in these palaces that taketh hold. esarhaddon. take hold. a

LIBER CCXLII AHA

e fs blush and bloom! drink to me! love me! i love thee, my love, my lord.to me! to me! olympas. there is no harshness in the breath liber ccxlii 32 of this.is life surpassed, and death? marsyas. there is the snake that gives delight and knowledge, stirs the heart aright with drunkenness. strange drugs are thine, hadit, and draughts of wizard wine! these do no hurt. thine hermits dwell not in the cold secretive cell, but under purple canopies with mighty-breasted mistresses magnificent as lionesses. tender and terrible caresses! fire lives, and light, in eager eyes; and massed huge hair about them lies. they lead their hosts to victory: in every joy they are kings; then see that secret serpent coiled to spring and win the world! o priest and king, let there be feasting, foining, fighting

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

ter of the temple section i april 2, 1886, to december 24, 1909 charles stansfeld jones, whom i shall usually mention by the motto v.i.o, which he took on becoming a probationer of the a\a, made his entry into this world by the usual and approved method, on april 2nd 1886 e. v, having only escaped becoming an april fool by delaying a day to summon up enough courage to turn out once more into this cold and uninviting world. having been oiled, smacked and allowed to live, we shall trouble no further about the details of his career until 1906, when, having reached the age of 20 years, he began to turn his attention toward the mysteries, and to investigate spiritualism, chiefly with the idea of disproving it. from this year his interest in the occult seems to date, and it was about this time t

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

clay? nine days; they stumble on; no more his strength avails to bear the child. still hangs the mist, and still before yawns the immeasurable wild. twelve days: the end. afar he spies the mountains stooping to the plain; a little splash of sunlight lies beyond the everlasting rain. his strength is done; he cannot stir. the child complains.how feebly now! his eyes are blank; he looks at her; the cold sweat gathers on his brow. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 15 to save the world.three days away! his life in knighthood.s life is furled, and knighthood.s life in his.to-day. his darling staked against the world! will he die there, his task undone? or dare he live, at such a cost? he cries against the impassive sun: the world is dim, is all but lost. when, with the bitterness of death cutti

e up, and gat him to the east with lancelot; when as they drew unto the palace and the feast he put his littlest finger to the dwarf, who rose to upper air, piercing the far eternal blue beyond the reach of song or prayer. then did sir palamede amend his nakedness, his horrent hair, his nails, and made his penance end, clothing himself in steel and gold, arming himself, his life to spend in vigil cold and wandering bold, disdaining song and dalliance soft, seeking one purpose to behold, and holding ever that aloft, nor fearing god, nor heeding men. so thus his hermit habit doffed sir palamede the saracen. 21 viii know ye where druid dolmens rise in wessex on the widow plain? thither sir palamedes plies the spur, and shakes the rattling rein. he questions all men of the beast. none answer

ical. in spire and whorl twists out and back the hart with fair symmetric line. and lo! the grain of wit i lack. this beast is master of design. so studying each twisted print in this mirific mind of mine, my heart may happen on a hint. thus as the seeker after gold eagerly chases grain or glint, the knight at last wins to behold the full conception. breathless-blue the fair lake.s mirror crystal-cold liber cxcvii 54 wherein he gazes, keen to view the vast design therein, to chase the beast to his last avenue. then.o thou gosling scant of grace! the dream breaks, and sir palamede wakes to the glass of his fool fs face .ah .sdeath (quod he .by thought and deed this brute for ever mocketh me. the lance is made a broken reed, the brain is but a barren tree. for all the beautiful design is but

mede the saracen. 65 xxviii sir palamede the saracen hath clad him in a sable robe; hath curses, writ by holy men from all the gardens of the globe. he standeth at an altar-stone; the blood drips from the slain babe.s throat; his chant rolls in a magick moan; his head bows to the crowned goat. his wand makes curves and spires in air; the smoke of incense curls and quivers; his eyes fix in a glass-cold stare: the land of egypt rocks and shivers .lo! by thy gods, o god, i vow to burn the authentic bones and blood of curst osiris even now to the dark nile fs upsurging flood! i cast thee down, oh crowned and throned! to black amennti.s void profane. until mine anger be atoned thou shalt not ever rise again. with firm red lips and square black beard, osiris in his strength appeared. liber cxcvi

grim: the curse comes back to sleep with him .hath fallen himself to that profane whence none might ever rise again. dread torture racks him; all his bones get voice to utter forth his groans. the very poison of his blood joins in that cry fs soul-shaking flood. for many a chiliad counted well his soul stayed in its proper hell. then, when sir palamedes came back to himself, the shrine was dark. cold was the incense, dead the flame; the slain babe lay there black and stark. what of the beast? what of the quest? more blind the quest, the beast more dim. even now its laughter is suppressed, while his own demons mock at him! o thou most desperate dupe that hell fs malice can make of mortal men! meddle no more with magick spells, sir palamede the saracen! 67 xxix ha! but the good knight, stri

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

dly walk upright. lord adonai, how far i wander from the gardens of thy beauty, where play the fountains of the elixir! 2.55. wrote two pages; the previous were not really dry; so i must wait a little before illuminating. john st. john 55 i will rest.if i can! in the hanged man posture. 4.30. i soon went to sleep and stayed there. it is useless to persist. yet i persist. 5.40. i was so shockingly cold that i went to the dome and had milk, coffee, and sandwich, eaten in yog. manner. but it has done no good as far as energy is concerned. i fm just as bad or worse than i was on the day which i have called the day of apophis (third day. the only thing to my credit is the way i fve kept the mantra going. 5.57. one thing at least is good; if anything does come of this great magical retirement.wh

an this! miracles are only legitimate when there is no other issue possible. it is waste of power (the most expensive kind of power) to .make the spirits bring us all kinds of food. when we live next door to the savoy; that yogi was a fool who spent forty years learning to walk across the ganges when all his friends did it daily for two pice; and that man does ill when he invokes tahuti to cure a cold in the head while mr. lowe fs shop is so handy in stafford street. but miracles may be performed in an extremity; and are.this brings us round in a circle; the miracle of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel is only to be performed when the magus has rowed himself completely out; in the language of the tarot, when the magus has become the fool. but for my faith in the rit

y are bound to do, if one is insane enough to have forty.and i loathed them all so! it was terrible having to fly round and comfort and explain; the difficulty increases (i should judge) as about the fifth power of the number of wives. i fm glad i fm awake! yea, and how glad when i am indeed awake from this glamour life, awake to the love my lord adonai! it is bitter chill at dawn. a consecrating cold it seems to me.yet i will not confront it and rejoice in it.i am already content, having ceased to strive. 7.15. again awake, deliciously rested and refreshed. liber dccclx 66 9.45. again awake, ditto. 11.35. i will now break my fast with a sandwich and coffee, eaten yog.-wise. i seem like one convalescent after a fever; very calm, very clean, rather weak, too weak, indeed, to be actually hap

riments with that drug in 1906, but in an unimportant liber dccclx 90 way (damn him! he is so glad. he calls this a result. a result! damn him) o.m. who writes this is so angry with him that he wants to scrawl the page over with the most fearful curses! and john st. john has nearly thrown a bottle at the waiter for not bringing the next course. he will not be allowed to finish his wine! he orders cold water. 8.12. things a little better. but he tries 100 small muscular movements, pressing on the table with his fingers in tune, and finds the tendency to hurry almost irresistible. this record is here written at lightning speed. attempt to write slowly is painful. 8.20. the thought too, is wandering all over the world. since the last entry, very likely, the beast has not thought even once of

away the phantoms that mayan, dread maker of illusion, hath cumbered it withal. 1.13. 10 breath-cycles; calm, perfect, without the least effort; enough to go to sleep upon. he will read through the ritual once, and then sleep (the pr.n.y.ma precipitated a short attack of diarrh.a, started by the chill of the ceremony) liber dccclx 94 6.23. he slept from 1.45 (approximately) till now. the morn is cold and damp; rain has fallen. john st. john is horribly tired; the .control. is worn to a thread. he takes five minutes to make up his mind to go through with it, five more to wash and write this up. and he has a million excuses for not doing pr.n.y.ma. 6.51. 15 breath-cycles, steady and easy enough. the brain is cool and lucid; but no energy is in it. at least no samm.v.y.ma. and at present the

LIBER HHH

that it is the most tremendous of the forces which threaten to obsess. there is also some danger of acute delirious melancholia at point 1) iii s s s .thou art a beautiful thing, whiter than a woman in the column of this vibration .i shoot up vertically like an arrow, and become that above .but it is death, and the flame of the pyre .ascend in the flame of the pyre, o my soul! thy god is like the cold emptiness of the utmost heaven, into which thou radiatest thy little light .when thou shalt know me, o empty god, my flame shall utterly expire in thy great n.o.x..liber lapidis lazuli. i. 36-40. 0. be seated in thine .sana, preferably the thunderbolt. it is essential that the spine be vertical. 1. in this practice the cavity of the brain is the yoni; the spinal cord is the lingam. 2. concent

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

s there a vehement parallel light from infinity, vilely diffracted in the haze of this mind. 35. i love thee. i love thee. i love thee. 36. thou art a beautiful thing whiter than a woman in the column of this vibration. 37. i shoot up vertically like an arrow, and become that above. 38. but it is death, and the flame of the pyre. 39. ascend in the flame of the pyre, o my soul! thy god is like the cold emptiness of the utmost heaven, into which thou radiatest thy little light. 40. when thou shalt know me, o empty god, my flame shall utterly expire in thy great n.o.x. 41. what shalt thou be, my god, when i have ceased to love thee? 42. a worm, a nothing, a niddering knave! 43. but oh! i love thee. 44. i have thrown a million flowers from the basket of the beyond at thy feet, i have annointed

them with my roses! 47. o thou delicious god, smile sinister! 48. i pluck thee, o my god, like a purple plum upon upon a sunny tree. how thou dost melt in my mouth, thou consecreated sugar of the stars! 49. the world is all grey before mine eyes; it is like an old worn wine-skin. 50. all the wine of it is on these lips. 51. thou hast begotten me upon a marble statue, o my god! 52. the body is icy cold with the coldness of a million moons; it is harder than the adamant of eternity. how shall i come forth into the light? 53. thou art he, o god! o my darling! my child! my plaything! thou art like a cluster of maidens, like a multitude of swans upon the lake. 54. i feel the essence of softness. 55. i am hard and strong and male; but come thou! i shall be soft and weak and feminine. 56. thou sh

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

ucial to increasing the probability of realizing when a dream state is occurring, thus increasing the probability of becoming lucid. look: pay special attention to all the objects, shapes and motion occurring around you. listen: become aware of the myriad of sounds that assail your senses during a normal day. feel: run your hands over a number of surfaces, from tacky to soft and slippery to hard, cold, hot. taste: focus on a wide variety of substances or the memory of tasting them. smell: inhale the odors of your body, the room, incense, perfume, any pets, other people, your breath. breathing: turn your attention to your breathing and note its rhythm without trying to control it. feel: briefly induce feeling of hatred, love, fear, joy, sorrow, lust. thoughts: reflect on your thoughts. what

LIBER LVII

and 480 through 15, he will understand. further, it is the work itself, not merely the results, that is of service. we teach greek and latin, though nobody speaks either language. and thus i close: benedictus sit dominus deus noster qui nobis dedit scientiam summam.83 we may now return to frater p..s experiences. it will be remembered that he found yoga practices of any kind very difficult in the cold climate of his home; for he was now sufficiently advanced to need long spells of continuous concentration.very difficult from the early days of practice when twenty minutes in the morning and again in the evening sufficed for the day. further, he had entered on the third stage of life, and from a brahmachari become a householder. it was in the course of the journey undertaken by him shortly a

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

akes them not two inches stir. 125 they know not trinity, merton, or christchurch; they worship, but not at your back-pews-high-priced church. i.ve seen them at twenty thousand feet on the ice, in a snow-storm, at night fall, repeat their prayer23.will your grace do as much for your three as they do for their one? i have seen.may you see! they sleep and know not what a mat is; seem to enjoy their cold chapaties* are healthy, strong.and some are old. they do not care a damn24 for cold, behave like children, trust in allah (flies in mohammed.s spider-parlour) they may not think: at least they dare live out their lives, and little care worries their souls.worse fools they seem than even christians. do i dream? probing philosophy to marrow, what thought darts in its poisoned arrow but this (my

through emerald tides, so that faint ripples of young light laugh on the green. is there a night* this simile for the mind and its impressions, which must be stilled before the sun of the soul can be reflected, is common in hindu literature. the five glaciers are, of course, the senses. 390 395 400 405 410 415 420 425 but the results of concentration do so. some poetry. pentecost 33 so still and cold, a frost so chill, that all the glaciers be still? yet in its peace no frost. arise! over the mountains steady stand, o sun of glory, in the skies alone, above, unmoving! brand thy sigil, thy resistless might, the abundant imminence of light! ah! o in the silence, in the dark, in the intangible, unperfumed, ingust abyss, abide and mark the mind.s magnificence asssumed in the soul.s splendour!

, k ma, patigha, r par ga, ar par ga, m no, uddhakka, avigg. 81 .who asks doth err..25.arnold, light of asia. 83. you.26.you! 86 .o erleaps itself and falls on the other..27.macbeth, i. vii. 27. 92. english.28.this poem is written in english. 94. i cannot write.29.this is not quite true. for instance: this, the opening stanza of my masterly poem on ladak, reads..the way was long, and the wind was cold: the lama was infirm and advanced in years; his prayer-wheel, to revolve which was his only pleasure, was carried by a disciple, an orphan. there is a reminiscence of some previous incarnation about this: european critics may possibly even identify the passage. but at least the tibetans should be pleased* they were; thence the pacific character of the british expedition of 1904..a.c. 50 the s

us to the noblest thoughts and deeds. true, his debt to contemporary writers is a little obvious here and there; but these are small blemish on a series of poems whose originality is always striking, and often dreadful, in its broader features. we cannot leave george bishop without a word of inquiry as to what became of the heroic figure of mathilde doriac. it is a bitter task to have to write in cold blood the dreadful truth about her death. she had the misfortune to contract, in the last few days of her life with him, the same terrible disease which he described in the last poem of his collection. this shock, coming so soon after, and, as it were, as an unholy perpetual reminder of the madness and sequestration of her lover, no less than his infidelity, unhinged her mind, and she shot he

t through a forest. now between two trees hung a man by one heel (love was that tree).5 crossed were his legs, and his arms behind his head, that hung ever downwards, the fingers locked .who art thou. quoth our father .he that came before thee .who am i .he that cometh after me. with that worshipped our father, and took a present of a great jewel from him, and went his ways. and he was bitterly a-cold, for that was the great water he had passed. but our father.s paps glittered with cold, black light, and likewise his navel. wherefore he was comforted. now came the sudden twittering of heart lest the firmament beneath him were not stable, and lo! he danceth up and down as a very cork on waters of wailing .woman. he bade sternly .be still. cleave that with thy sword: or that must i well work

LIBER LXXVIII

h 9, wands. 3. k unstable effort 7, swords. 4. b material success 6, pentacles. 5. d blended pleasure 4, cups. or in g i k b d two wands: 1 each of the other suits. there being thirty-six decans and seven planets, it follows that one of the latter must rule over one more decan than the others. this is the planet mars, to which are allotted the last decan of l, and the first of a, because the long cold of the winter requires a great energy to overcome it, and initiate spring. and the beginning of the decantes is from the royal star of leo, the great star cor leonis: and therefore is the first decan that of f in e. a description of the cards of the taro 27 here follow the general meanings of the small cards of the suits, as classified under the nine sephiroth below kether. hmkj the four twos

LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

th throne) moon welcome, welcome, welcome, for thou art chosen, o thou that hast aspired to the brotherhood immortal. aspiration is strength& i give thee of my bounty: purity& clearness of vision& all the harvest of delight. all these hast thou won by virtue of that single aspiration. but beware of the black shadow at my side, for he shall darken thine eyes& thou shalt waste away& thou shalt go a-cold& thou shalt suddenly be slain if thou so much as lift thine eyes unto his face. place therefore thine head upon my knees, that i may put mine hands upon thine head& bless thee with my blessings (he does so) welcome wast thou to me, as thou wast welcome to my brethren; thou didst but lift up thine hand in aspiration to the brotherhood immortal& thou hast swept the seven chords of the celestial

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

d your skin, and your flesh, and your bones, every one of them must come right off. and then you must take off your feelings clothes; and then your idea clothes; and then what we call your tendency clothes which you have always worn, and which make you what you are. after that you take off your consciousness clothes, which you have always thought were your very own self, and you leap out into the cold abyss, and you can.t think how lonely it is. there isn.t any light, or any path, or anything to via j v. vallum nomen awhy= 22 22 19= 418= abrahadabra via z v. gladius via qua non est. vagina quinque anima liber xcv 18 catch hold of to help you, and there is no fairy prince any more; you can.t even here his voice calling to you to come on. there.s nothing to tell you which way to go, and you

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

e bigot i commend a course of thomas henry huxley; to the infidel a practical study of ceremonial magic. then, when the bigot has knowledge and the infidel faith, each may follow without prejudice his natural inclination; for he will no longer plunge into his former excess. gso also she who was a prostitute from native passion may indulge with safety in the pleasure of love; she who was by nature cold may enjoy a virginity in no wise marred by her disciplinary course of unchastity. but the one will understand and love the other. gi have been taxed with assaulting what is commonly known as virtue. true; i hate it, but only in the same degree as i hate what is commonly known as vice. gso it must be acknowledgged that one who is but slightly unbalanced needs a milder correction than whoso is

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

e sense that they are demonstrably larger than the gods. they are usually called the gjotnar, h and again as the term is used in the mythology it feels more like a tribal or kin group than anything else. the world in which the asir and jotnar play out their struggle has its own set of place-names but is essentially recognizable as scandinavia. there are rivers, mountains, forests, oceans, storms, cold weather, fierce winters, eagles, ravens, salmon, and snakes. people get about on ships and on horseback. they eat slaughtered meat and drink beer. as in scandinavia, north is a difficult direction, and so is east, probably because our mythology comes from west scandinavia (norway and iceland, where travel to the east required going over mountains, and going west on a ship was far easier for t

raises the possibility that the witch in lines 3.4 of the stanza quoted above from hyndluljod may be hel. see also fenrir; hel; loki; midgard serpent arvak and alsvin (early-awake and very-swift) horses that pull the sun. grimnismal, stanza 37, is the main source: arvak and alsvin, they should up from here, the bold ones, pull the sun; and under their traces the blithe powers, the asir, hid giron cold. h the names of the horses are bound by alliteration, and they also occur as a couple on the other occasion when they appear in verse. this is in sigrdrifumal, in a mysterious part of the poem introduced by a stanza saying that mim fs head spoke. the very next stanza, number 15, is where the horses appear: on a shield shall be carved, the one which stands before the shining god, on the ears o

n (the art archive/historiska museet stockholm/dagli orti) on that wheel, which turns itself under the riding of rungnir, on sleipnir fs teeth and on the springs of a sled. the list goes on, and it becomes no more edifying. snorri paraphrases the stanza from grimnismal in his gylfaginning, but, rather uncharacteristically, he has nothing to add about the horses. he does, however, expand the giron cold h (isarn kol) into wind-driven bellows called gisarnkol. h see also sol asa-thor (thor-of-the-asir) name for thor. this name is found in harbardsljod, stanza 52, and frequently in snorri fs edda. although it is sometimes used in cases where thor fs might is held up to question (e.g, in the utgarda-loki story, it may be going a bit far to regard the name as ironic. references and further readi

was covered over with frost, and that drizzling rain which arose from the poison, froze into frost, and the frost grew over all ginnunga gap. that part of ginnunga gap, which faced the north, was filled with a load and heaviness of ice, and in from there drizzle and a gust of wind; and the southern part of ginnunga gap turned toward those sparks and embers, which flew out of muspellsheim. just as cold and all bad things came from niflheim, all that which came from muspell was hot and bright, but ginnunga gap was as calm as a windless sky, and when the warm breeze met the frost, it melted and dripped. and from those drops of poison life emerged, with the power that the heat sent, and it grew into a human form, and that one is called ymir, but the frost giants call him aurgelmir, and all the

dda, snorri sturluson repeats this information, adding that aurboda was of the lineage of mountain giants. in skaldskaparmal, however, in a discussion of kennings for the sea, snorri quotes a verse by the skald ref gestsson and then says that agir and gymir are one and the same. ref was an eleventh-century skald quite given to mythological kennings, and the verse in question seems to say that the cold seeress of gymir often transports the bear of twisted lines into the jaw of agir; that is, that the wave (agir fs daughters are the nine waves) often drives a ship deep into the water. the prose header to lokasenna also says that agir was also known as gymir, and if he was, the in-law relationship with frey might explain his well-known banqueting with the gods. see also gerd 156 norse mytholo

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ned light is the light of azazel, or shaitan embodied on earth through cain, the initiator of the sethanic path of witchcraft. east lucifer as azazel in the earthbound form, the mentioning of twelve wings in reference to the serpent angel. lucifer is the freedom of will from which the individual may seek to strengthen and illuminate the self in ones own discovered light, or black flame. north the cold north is the direction of not only cain as the lord of horsemen, but also of set-heh the adversary. set is the egyptian god of chaos, storms and darkness. the isolator, set is the adversarial god of change, strength and sufficiency through the will. set is the mask of azazel, the lord of flame. within witchcraft cain is considered the offspring of samael and lilith, thus being the same as bap

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ropologist william haviland discusses how an origin myth among the abenaki (an indigenous group in new england and canada) reflects the abenaki cultural idea of the unity among all living things. in this myth, a supernatural being, tabaldak, created all life. as for humans in particular, at first he mistakenly tried to make them out of stone, but this did not work because it left their hearts too cold. then tabaldak tried again, using living wood, and from this came all later abenakis. like the trees from which the wood came, these people were rooted in earth and (like trees when blown by the wind) could dance gracefully. to haviland, this mythological sanction of a unity in all life, symbolized in the necessary origin of humans from living wood, is related to the abenaki s special respect

d 28,000 years ago. their fossils are numerous and well studied, and more than 300 neanderthal sites have been discovered. their average cranial capacity was slightly higher than that of modern humans, and they were more stocky and stronger than us. given where they lived, and given the climate then prevalent in these places, the strong build of neanderthals has been attributed to adaptation to a cold climate. their stone technology was superior to that of h. erectus, and there is evidence that they had developed a culture involving art and jewelry. there is also evidence that neanderthals cared for their injured or ill: many neanderthal skeletons show healed fractures or healed stab wounds. thus, the sufferers survived these injuries, most likely due to care and help from others. it is st

ate we are experiencing today. but 100,000 years ago, earth was cooler by 2 8 c than it is now. additionally, between 70,000 and 55,000 years ago, our planet experienced a glacial maximum. these climatic conditions would not have been conducive to human migrations out of africa until after 55,000 years ago or so because of the existence of extensive glaciers covering large areas and, of course, a cold climate. but about 55,000 years ago, a warmer interglacial period intervened that lasted until about 15,000 years ago. it is during this period that the migrations toward australia, eurasia, and the americas took place. although the global climate had warmed starting about 55,000 year ago, it was not as warm as it is today. cooler temperatures worldwide meant that more water was locked in gla

coil. this way, you can continue to maintain a state of low entropy (high order) for the system for a certain period of time. but, of course, maintaining low entropy in this case depends on a source of added energy: the heating coil. thus, a state of order (a state of disequilibrium) can be maintained (and even 112 evolution and religious creation myths created, assuming the coffee in the box was cold before you inserted the coil, but at a price: the input of energy from an outside source. how can this very simple experiment be linked with the idea of the spontaneous appearance of life on earth and its continuation? living organisms are obviously highly structured, highly ordered systems. as a result, they are in a high state of disequilibrium with their surroundings such as air, soil, wat

primitive metabolism could have appeared in or near the vents, which would have led to the synthesis of rna building blocks. this scenario is amenable to experimentation in the laboratory. to do these experiments, one would have to construct a vessel in which superheated water at high pressure, containing suspended elements of the terrestrial magma, is shot continuously through a large column of cold water. the cold water should contain in a dissolved state all the organic compounds known to be made in a sparked hydrogen-rich atmosphere. to our knowledge, such experiments have not yet been performed. the existence of two different models for the origin of life (which could actually bemerged, as described above)means that research in this area is still very much in progress and that no def

MAGIC AND SPELLS

pel checks, caster level checks, and so on) for every bonus level expended (maximum level 40th. these effects last for -24 hours or until expended. circle bonus levels may be divided up as the circle leader sees fit. for example, the red wizard hauth var leads a circle in which four participants each cast 2nd-level spells. hauth var chooses to use three circle bonus levels to maximize his cone of cold spell, three to increase his caster level from 10th to 13th level for all level-based variables in his spells, and two to add a +2 bonus to any level checks he needs to make. the maximized spell is used up whenever he casts his cone of cold, and the other two effects remain for the next 24 hours. many high-level red wizards lead circles on a daily basis to exact magical power from their appre

hange shape into featureless claws of inky blackness. starting on your next action, you may use the- claws to make unarmed attacks as if they were natural weapons (you attack with one claw and can use the other claw for an off-hand attack. if you have multiple attacks you use them normally when attacking with the claws) attacks with the claws are melee touch attacks. each claw deals 1d4 points of cold damage. if you grapple an opponent, you deal claw. damage with each successful grapple check, and the grappled target is under the effect of a slow spell for as long as you maintain the grapple unless the opponent makes a fortitude save. you can extend the claws up to 6 feet, which gives you natural reach of 10 feet, or retract them as a free action. when the spell is in effect, you may not c

ntaneous. material component. a handful of black ribbons. snilloc's snowball swarm evocation [cold] level: sor/wiz 2 components: v, s, m casting time: 1 action range: medium (100 ft+ 10 ft./level) effect: 10-ft.-radius burst duration: instantaneous saving throw: reflex half spell resistance: yes a flurry of magic snowballs erupts from a point you select. the swarm of snowballs deals 2d6 points of cold damage to creatures and objects within the burst. for every two caster levels beyond 3rd, the snowballs deal an extra die of damage, to a maximum of. 5d6 at 9th level or higher. material component: a piece of ice or a small white rock chip. spider curse transmutation [mind-affecting] level: spider 6 components: v, s, df casting time: 1 action range: medium (100 ft+ 10 ft./level) target: 1 hum

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

everything which was generated was subject to corruption. he lived to great age and is said to have buried his sons with his own hands. parmenides studied under xenophanes, but never entirely subscribed to his doctrines. parmenides declared the senses to be uncertain and reason the only criterion of truth. he first asserted the earth to be round and also divided its surface into zones of hear and cold. melissus, who is included in the eleatic school, held many opinions in common with parmenides. he declared the universe to be immovable because, occupying all space, there was no place to which it could be moved. he further rejected the theory of a vacuum in space. zeno of elea also maintained that a vacuum could not exist. rejecting the theory of motion, he asserted that there was but one g

e nine worlds of the odinic mysteries. the nordic mysteries were given in nine chambers, or caverns, the candidate advancing through them in sequential order. these chambers of initiation represented the nine spheres into which the drottars divided the universe (1) asgard, the heaven world of the gods (2) alf-heim, the world of the light and beautiful elves, or spirits (3) nifl-heim, the world of cold and darkness, which is located in the north (4) jotun-heim, the world of the giants, which is located in the east (5) midgard, the earth world of human beings, which is located in the midst, or middle place (6) vana-heim, the world of the vanes, which is located in the west (7) muspells-heim, the world of fire, which is located in the south; 8) svart-alfa-heim, the world of the dark and treac

rld of the giants, which is located in the east (5) midgard, the earth world of human beings, which is located in the midst, or middle place (6) vana-heim, the world of the vanes, which is located in the west (7) muspells-heim, the world of fire, which is located in the south; 8) svart-alfa-heim, the world of the dark and treacherous elves, which is under the earth; and (9) hel-heim, the world of cold and the abode of the dead, which is located at the very lowest point of the universe. it is to be understood that all of these worlds are invisible to the senses, except midgard, the home of human creatures, but during the process of initiation the soul of the candidate--liberated from its earthly sheath by the secret power of the priests--wanders amidst the inhabitants of these various spher

lantis and the surrounding sea the atlantic in honor of atlas. before the birth of his ten sons, poseidon divided the continent and the coastwise sea into concentric zones of land and water, which were as perfect as though turned upon a lathe. two zones of land and three of water surrounded the central island, which poseidon caused to be irrigated with two springs of water--one warm and the other cold. the descendants of atlas continued as rulers of atlantis, and with wise government and industry elevated the country to a position of surpassing dignity. the natural resources of atlantis were apparently limitless. precious metals were mined, wild animals domesticated, and perfumes distilled from its fragrant flowers. while enjoying the abundance natural to their semitropic location, the atl

within the citadel. the interior of the temple was of ivory, gold, silver, and orichalch, even to the pillars and floor. the temple contained a colossal statue of poseidon standing in a chariot drawn by six winged horses, about him a hundred nereids riding on dolphins. arranged outside the building were golden statues of the first ten kings and their wives. in the groves and gardens were hot and cold springs. there were numerous temples to various deities, places of exercise for men and for beasts, public baths, and a great race course for horses. at various vantage points on the zones were fortifications, and to the great harbor came vessels from every maritime nation. the zones were so thickly populated that the sound of human voices was ever in the air. that part of atlantis facing the

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

p, sliding easefully from your back. when all is over, blow out the candle, uttering the witch words "so mote it be" should you feel any frissons of fear creeping up your spine during the performance of what may appear to you palpable blasphemy, it is all to the good. this is a process of purgation and catharsis and often carries with it a certain echo of childhood fears. don't worry, though; any cold shivers only herald the fact that your deep mind is sitting up and taking notice. it is through your deep mind that you will develop your powers once you have cleared away the litter and debris that usually clogs it, as indeed is generally the case of the ordinary man-in-the-street. each of the three successive days when you get up in the morning, you must strive to remember who you are, a wi

own variously in the craft as linking, commemoration, or picking up one's contacts. however, meaningful memories apart, you can use anything you like to turn you on and get the current flowing: perfumes, sounds, strobe lights, wild dancing, sex, mantrams, hymns, and so on wherever your preference lies. anything and everything may be pressed into service to get your imagination crackling and those cold shivers running up and down your spine. this, of course, is the rationale behind the traditional trappings of witchcraft quite apart from the paraphysical implications of the rituals. a suitable setting for your magical acts is therefore requisite as one of the primary stimulants to your witchly imagination. a living room or den is about the best most of us can manage in these days, but this

ns of attaining that special state of selfimposed and hopefully temporary megalomania which is the sine qua non of all true acts of sorcery. you must be well aware of the great part faith plays in the dealings of those individuals who wrestle with the more arcane aspects of fate in one way or another. a spiritual healer or a master gambler would no more approach a prospective patient or crap game cold, without the flame of faith i in their powers to warm them, than would a microscopist approach his specimen without a microscope. at a rudimentary level, if you didn't have the faith you could do it, you could no more put one foot before the other and cross the road in the manner you do every day, than could a two-month-old baby. in magical matter, faith is de rigueur, and due to this fact it

tch symbolism of the chalice was rather more akin to that surrounding the elven-folk, the fays, and enchantresses of medieval legend, vivian, brisen, nimue, lady of the lake, morgan le fay, and of course melusine. the may queens and corn maidens of european folklore are all partakers of the same symbolism along with greek persephone and euridice, retracing their steps to the underworld during the cold winter months when the sun has grown dark and the days short; the lord of the dead holds rule over the land for the first three months of the witches' year beginning on the first day of november, the feast of all hallows. the lady of delight is known by many names among witches, some of them classical in inspiration like diana or hecate, or celtic like rhiannon; she is also known as habondia

beforehand if you wish. when you have drawn the triangle, place the athame back on the altar in the small triangle alongside the modelling materials and hair. these preparations should be sufficient to have alerted your deep mind, so you can now begin the spell, chanting the invocation to cenunnos at each side of the altar and again anointing it with a dab of wine from your chalice. now when the cold shivers on your spine inform you that the horned one is indeed present, take the clay or wax and mould it into a doll whose features resemble your victim's as closely as you can manage. a bought doll is a very poor substitute, although some witches do use them- half the magic is contained in the modelling process. i have known other witches who go to the opposite extreme and not only take the

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

oniel dorochiel menadiel mecoriel gediel buriel hidriel beruchas buriel hidriel gabariel bidial piridiel maseriel soleriel menadiel asteliel geradiel buriel icosiel soloriel gerode buriel emoniel geradiel uriel bidial mecariel uriel icosiel soleriel hidriel icosiel geradiel soleriel pamersiel armadiel rasiel usiel malgaras asyriel barmiel camuel air water earth fire summer hot spring moist winter cold autumn dry caspiel carnesiel demoriel amenadiel east e &by n ene ne &by e ne ne &by n nne n &by e north n &by w nnw nw &by n nw nw &by w wnw w&by n west w&by s wsw sw &by w sw sw &by s ssw s &by w south s &by e sse se &by s se se &by e ese e &by s lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 4 carnesiel his seal the seals of his 12 dukes [note: the sequence of the seals follows down each column successivel

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

ed when unable to find them. three black riders approached him, the third saying whither away, you seem to be in trouble, the rider then told the boy not to worry that his master may take care of him and his flock, saving them from the attack of wolves. his name was revealed as moyset, he initiated pierre by the young man renouncing christianity, kissing moyset s left hand (which was black and as cold as a corpse) and giving an oath to his lord the devil. after a time pierre went back into the service of his community and was reinitiated by a man named michel verdung. verdung took pierre to a sabbat ritual, where they met in the woods near chastel charnon. each danced about with a green candle with a blue flame, and then smeared a salve on pierre which transformed him into a wolf. it was l

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

lesh, and a gate opened before me zazas, zazas, nasatanada zazas i saw a great red dragon coming forth, who was surrounded with flame. this dragon looked unto me and a great shadow emerged from its very flesh this shadow, black as pitch arose and took the form of a bearded king, saying in a comely voice- my son, what do you ask of me? my father, i grow weary, little food and water, i am confused, cold and scared. shall you not guide me? i said with innate honesty. cain, you grow so close yet you are honest with me what if i told you that your journey is in vain, and your mother and foreseen concubine lay beyond the veil of death? i grew angry unto this dragon, who i called father and said then i shall walk the path of fire my self, yet she calls unto me nonetheless. i will not resign altho

all you not guide me? i said with innate honesty. cain, you grow so close yet you are honest with me what if i told you that your journey is in vain, and your mother and foreseen concubine lay beyond the veil of death? i grew angry unto this dragon, who i called father and said then i shall walk the path of fire my self, yet she calls unto me nonetheless. i will not resign although i am tired and cold. you shall not bend me! even if i must face darkness in eternity alone, i shall! this dragon grew in its surrounding flames and the king transformed into an angelic prince, and said unto me- cain, my son of sons, you will find your mother and sister tomorrow, then you shall walk the path of night. by the noon tide sun you have walked, and with the scorpions and serpents of the desert sands ha

was aching yet slightly refreshed. i wondered so where i was, i had only a loin cloth to cover me, and was chilled in the damp cave air. i heard many voices and noises around me, i grew scared from this. before was she, beautiful and fiery, pale and raven haired. it was mother, lilith who was the queen of demons, yet she was so beautiful and full of life. my mother welcomed me, and her touch was cold. her waist was made of flames, yet she transformed into the bottom half of a beast. she spoke to me of what i was to become, and that i had passed through a rite of passage. i was to become immortal and forever a spirit who walked the path of the dragon, who was my father. in the darkness of the caves, i grew strong again and learned arts which were taught to me by lilith. she was terror, yet

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

rimson red; she felt an overwhelming sense of fear and even lust. 12 12 at some point she was able to regain her senses and scream aloud for help. once her brothers reached her bed chamber and entered they found their sister lying on the bed, blood pulsating from her throat and the white sheets covered in burgundy. there was no one present in the room, save the ghostly wind which blew through the cold room, from which no window pane kept out the night air. the werewolf has long been associated with vampirism in european folklore. it is after all, the vampire which is able to shape shift into such a wolf like beast covered in gray or black fur, gleaming red or yellow eyes and enormous, cruel fangs. the wolf form can be assumed in one of two external shapes, being a large hunting wolf or a g

european history" the werewolf can exist on the physical plane as well as the astral one. the main difference is the form, on the physical plane the wolf attributes are mental, consisting of heightened senses and physical strength. the face and hands may resemble those of a beast. it is useful to call upon such atavisms when one is in a defensive situation or for physical survival in the extreme cold. i can recall numerous times when i had undertaken some early will training exercises amidst the perils of an extreme winter which often threatened my own personal safety. i had to call upon the wolf then just to carry my mind and body to a heightened sense of strength and power. the werewolf may be invoked with runes or sigils, for which the details are given later in this book. werewolves a

d watch over his herd and give unto him a great fortune if he would obey his wishes. pierre agreed and in their next meeting moyset inquired upon pierre's religious beliefs. upon finding that pierre was one who accepted christianity he commanded him to reject jesus christ, the holy virgin and his baptism. burgot then accepted his suggestions and gave an oath by kissing moysets' hand, which was as cold as the hand of a corpse. it was years later when the rider returned and gave burgot an ointment to smear upon himself. this 14 14 act was done along with pierre's friend verdun, who smeared himself with this foul smelling ointment as well. the two became wolves and began to devour other humans. moyset sneered at the two and rode off into the night. the two were captured and executed for their

rt limb from limb on october 31st 1589. his daughter and mistress we later burnt at the stake the same day" it is the goal of the coven maleficia (7) to not condone violence or harm to others, but to present the choice of shadow exploration and individual understanding and power. there is no seeking of members, as they are few and hidden, like the dream of blue ice which forms on the windows on a cold night. there is no set temple, beyond the individuals who practice upon their own will and desire. the result of the misuse of lycanthropic power is always negative to the sorcerer if used out of the law of "do what thou wilt. in other words if it trespasses on another individual's rights of life and joy then it is wrong, unless provoked or within a magickal combat aspect. our witch- dreams a

ost float from your own flesh. in this preparation incense should be employed, as well as music (essential) which represents the mood of the rite, and is appropriate to the forces evoked. this work may be done either solitary or with one other person, depending on your goal. then a calling should be made, an evocation following which you will begin (if successful) to feel a slight bit of wind and cold air. do not let fear overtake you as i have seen happen with many first time "ghost hunters, keep your wits about you and stay strong in this. feel the spirits as the float about you. techniques such as evp (electronic voice phenomena) recording and automatic writing/drawing may be done as well which will often produce significant results. with experience, after a time, it may be interesting

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

to the world generally a vague and nebulous tradition, really conceals the mostappalling visitation and its ravages in the british isles and scandinavian lands may beretraced to more considerable extent by the effects of what geologists term the drift age.it was no mere ice drift. it was sudden and terribly swift and violent. it permanently affected the world s climate towards greater extremes of cold and damp,lengthened the solar year by enlarging the world s orbit. it shaped world history by compel-ling the flight of survivors to other less inhospitable climes and led in considerable degree tothe dispersion of the aryans. it inundated the british isles for a period to a great extentexcept the higher lands. it was the drowning of atlantis. the flood immortalizes the colli-sion of a fallen

distinctly different types of human, physically and even skel-etally.had a big brain, but small mental capacity. was a mass of muscle. was replaced suddenly bycro-magnon, who was a completely separate species. neanderthal most decidedly could not be the direct ancestor of cro-magnon, for theywere two distinctly different types of human, physically and even skeletally. neanderthal man endured both cold and mild cycles with apparently equal success. he con-tinued to exist in western europe right up to about 35,000 years ago, and then he abruptlydisappeared. the evolutionary tendencies that he exhibited during this period are extremelypuzzling. for he seems to have gotten more primitive, not less so.classical evolution theory simply cannot account for these two events. first, the abrupt dis-a

a survived despite it- and compelledall the survivors to flee? no lengthy periods of ice alternated with warm and even sub-tropi-cal climatical interludes? no. nothing of the sort. there was admittedly a tremendous con-vulsion of nature, which had the most direful effect upon the inhabitants of scandinavia, thebritish isles, and those in northern asia. it resulted in giving us, it is true, bitter cold, tre-mendous floods, and cruel dampness. that it affected the climate in the north adversely andpermanently cannot be denied. it did other things as well. but no ice age (comyns beaumont, riddle of prehistoric britain)it was an eventsudden, rapid, devastating, and appalling in its magnitude, and destruc-tiveness. it was a celestial impact of an immense cometary body it rained or distributedro

rogeny. the reptilians did indeed serve their masters well. theywere part alien, part reptile, with no human dna at all.some, like their creators, looked entirely humanoid. otherswere distinctly reptoid. they operated from the limbicmode of consciousness and possessed the physical endur-ance and strength, not to mention the guile, of the humbleearth reptile. from these beings, we inherit the term cold-blooded evil.zeus and typhonatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation61 reptilians, priestesses, and strange genes the euphemism that has come down to describe a female reserved for crossing withpart alien being was virgin. the offspring of these relations were referred to as beingof virgin birth. other terms which implied genetics are blood (as in blood of thelamb, seed (as in see

star wars. the very moniker is loaded with significance. we had also better beginasking if there is something suggestive in the terms atomic and nuclear as appliedto war. there is certainly a nuclear and atomic war, but not on the level that most peo-ple think. these words refer to the inner self, the biology of humans. while we arewatching the skies and looking for the reds under the beds a real cold war is beingperpetrated much closer to home. the ultimate ignorance is not to see this. theseentire programs are under the auspices of these alien entities, for it is they and theyalone who could be interested in the cold voids of space, while the earth plane is insuch desperate need on so many levels. they came to this planet centuries ago andthey are intending to move on back out into the n

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

en brings order. algol is the mirror of the sorcerer, one who may enter and reside in the pulsing eye of blackened flame. arezura [avestan/pahlavi] arezurahe griva (arezura) in the bundahishin is called a mount at the gate of hell, whence the demons rush forth. arezura is the gate to hell in the alburz mountain range in present day iran. the north is traditionally the seat of ahriman, wherein the cold winds may blow forth. arezura from an initiatory perspective is the subconscious, the place where sorcerers may gather and grow in their arts, by encircling and manifesting their desire. m.n. dallah wrote in the history of zoroastrianism concerning a connection with demons holding mastery over the earth, their ability to sink below the earth and that such demons around the time of zoroaster w

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

hole earth and, most importantly, not reach heaven. although the bible stories are the most well-known, especially in the west, they are not the first and they are not unique. story of the serpent [1.2] humanity s relationship with the serpent is indeed a strange one. the nature of the reptile is alien to our own, so humans have a natural aversion to reptiles. humans are characterized by both the cold blooded way of the reptile, and compassionate sympathies that violate our sense of self-preservation and seem to stem from a mystical place in the soul. and if a human were forced to choose between the death of a reptile, and the death of a mammal, he or she would most probably consign that serpent to death rather than the likes of a bunny rabbit. so it s quite curious that humans have, for s

and aflame. in the bible for instance, it is stated that only after all beings are judged (judgment day, both hell and hades will then be cast in to a lake of fire (revelation 20:14, and all those unsaved will undergo a second death and remain forever tormented in the lake of fire. currently, however, members of the occult (and the bible as well) speak of both places as being timeless, limitless, cold, dark, and chaotic. dreamscape [2.3] occultists tend to get a kick out of the way the average person interprets their dreams, and rightfully so. to the average person, taken-up by the faulty commentary of men like freud and jung, a dream is a completely subjective world existing only in the mind of the dreamer (and not even existing there. psychologists suggest that dreams are no more than th

gdom. other spirits may not be sentient, and may have no true will of their own, but may be simply collections (concentrations) of spiritual energy. there are physical effects that can be associated with the presence of a spirit. the individual may feel a tingling at the back of their neck, their fingertips, and toes. it may also include the sensation of spider-webs being laid across the skin, or cold breezes gracing the flesh. those in the presence of the spirit may have the general feeling of not being alone, or being watched; perhaps sensing an upsurge of emotions like joy or fear. many ghost hunters claim that spirits (perhaps more likely elementals) produce a slight magnetic field when they re present, and produce fluctuations in magnetic fields as they pass. it is also often reported

mbers of whose soul numberless other human beings might also receive spiritual enlightenment. in the king's chamber was enacted the drama of the "second death" here the candidate, after being crucified upon the cross of the solstices and the equinoxes, was buried in the great coffer. there is a profound mystery to the atmosphere and temperature of the king's chamber: it is of a peculiar deathlike cold which cuts to the marrow of the bone. this room was a doorway between the material world and the transcendental spheres of nature. while his body lay in the coffer, the soul of the neophyte soared as a human-headed hawk through the celestial realms, there to discover first hand the eternity of life, light, and truth, as well as the illusion of death, darkness, and sin. thus in one sense the g

end to be more pale than humans, and also tend to be thinner. despite the unusual pallor of their skin, they can mostly pass for human with maybe the exception of their eyes, which tend to be very intense indeed. humans tend to find the presence of the vampire intimidating, as if surrounded by a shroud of mystery and danger. their body temperature (hands and feet in particular) tends to be on the cold side, like those humans with poor peripheral circulation. their senses are acute, and they are often capable of seeing and hearing longer distances than most people, and are far more sensitive to tastes and odors. their fine-boned physique tends to conceal a physical strength that lies within. as suggested in popular culture, the vampire tends to be extremely sensitive to intense light and he

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

re in the pages of this tome are the hints from which one may come into the "knowledge of the circle. the culture specifications are undoubtedly varied, from egyptian to ancient persian to european, however this is wherein one discovers the points or as in voudon 'points chorals' or hot spaces from which certain areas of textual transmissions develop and occur. cain as the initiator stands in the cold areas of which many would not visit, wrapping in the cloak of night- it is here you may spark a fire, sit and listen carefully to his tale. this path is dangerous, it may prove ones menial downfall. however, it is not advocating criminal or aggressive behaviour. nox umbra is a spiritual work, and should be viewed as such. primal sorcery and vampirism vampyrism is indeed a sinistral (left way

rpent of the dark places of the earth i become the gray shadow of the wolf, of the wolfs brood am i, i become in the light of pride, that self is the vessel of all gods and goddesses, that i become by each power of which i summon and bind i invoke the jahi, the children of az, mother of harlots, o' dragon of the backward path, druj do come forth! who would give life to the dead, come now from the cold north- from the mouth ofarezura- taprev, mitrokht- azi dahaka- come forth unto this circle i empower my being and through the sorcerous path do i walk! to know- to will- to keep silent akhtya i summon- akhtya i become akhtya in dreams i commune! facing the south and the white candle "i initiate myself on the serpent's hidden path i awaken to the shadows ofahriman i am embraced by the cold and

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

then we'll give up- feelings of peace and quiet many people describe extremely pleasant feelings and sensations during the early stages of their experiences. after a severe head injury, one man's vital signs were undetectable. as he says, at the point of injury there was a momentary flash of pain, but then all the pain vanished. i had the feeling of floating in a dark space. the day was bitterly cold, yet while i was in than blackness all i felt was warmth and the most extreme comfort i have ever experienced. 1 remember thinking "i must be dead" a woman who was resuscitated after a heart attack remarks, i began to experience the most wonderful feelings. i couldn't feel a thing in the world except peace, comfort, ease-just quietness. i felt that all my troubles were gone, and i thought to

a respiratory arrest. the first thing that happened- it was real quick- was that i went through this dark, black vacuum at super speed. you could compare it to a tunnel, i guess. i felt like i was riding on a roller coaster train at an amusement park, going through this tunnel at a tremendous speed. during a severe illness, a man came so near death that his pupils dilated and his body was growing cold. he says, i was in an utterly black, dark void. it is very difficult to explain, but i felt as if i were moving in a vacuum, just through blackness. yet, i was quite conscious. it was like being in a cylinder which had no air in it. it was a feeling of limbo; of being half-way here, and half-way somewhere else. a man who "died" several times after severe burns and fall injuries says, i stayed

MORALS AND DOGMA

lses and sympathies which ought to actuate states. it will submit to insults that wound its honor, rather than endanger its commercial interests by war; while, to subserve those interests, it will wage unjust war, on false or frivolous pretexts, its free people cheerfully allying themselves with despots to crush a commercial rival that has ared to exile its kings and elect its own ruler. thus the cold calculations of a sordid self-interest, in nations commercially avaricious, always at last displace the sentiments and lofty impulses of honor and generosity by which they rose to greatness; which made elizabeth and cromwell alike the protectors of protestants beyond the four seas of england, against crowned tyranny and mitred persecution; and, if they had lasted, would have forbidden allianc

ncapacity, and arm the inquisition anew with its instruments of torture. the soul of the avaricious nation petrifies, like the soul of the individual who makes gold his god. the despot will occasionally act upon noble and generous impulses, and help the weak against the strong, the right against the wrong. but commercial avarice is essentially egotistic, grasping, faithless, overreaching, crafty, cold, ungenerous, selfish, and calculating, controlled by considerations of self-interest alone. heartless and merciless, it has no sentiments of pity, sympathy, or honor, to make it pause in its remorseless career; and it crushes down all that is of impediment in its way, as its keels of commerce crush under them the murmuring and unheeded waves. a war for a great principle ennobles a nation. a w

t have any logical power or capacity. there is a singular obliquity in the human mind that makes the false logic more effective than the true with nine-tenths of those who are regarded as men of intellect. even among the judges, not one in ten can argue logically. each mind sees the truth, distorted through its own medium. truth, to most men, is like matter in the spheroidal state. like a drop of cold water on the surface of a red-hot metal plate, it dances, trembles, and spins, and never comes into contact with it; and the mind may be plunged into truth, as the hand moistened with sulphurous acid may into melted metal, and be not even warmed by the immersion* the word _khairum_ or _khurum_ is a compound one. gesenius renders _khurum_ by the word _noble_ or _free-born: khur_ meaning _white

vorable to virtue. we all had that within us, that might have been pushed to the same excess. perhaps we should have fallen as he did, with less temptation. perhaps we _have_ done acts, that, in proportion to the temptation or provocation, were less excusable than his great crime. silent pity and sorrow for the victim should mingle with our detestation of the guilt. even the pirate who murders in cold blood on the high seas, is such a man as you or i might have been. orphanage in childhood, or base and dissolute and abandoned parents; an unfriended youth; evil companions; ignorance and want of moral cultivation; the temptations of sinful pleasure or grinding poverty; familiarity with vice; a scorned and blighted name; seared and crushed affections; desperate fortunes; these are steps that

strengthens it, extends it in its purity and simplicity, as it has always existed in the depths of the human heart, as it existed even under the dominion of the most ancient forms of worship, but where gross and debasing superstitions forbade its recognition. a masonic lodge should resemble a bee-hive, in which all the members work together with ardor for the common good. masonry is not made for cold souls and narrow minds, that do not comprehend its lofty mission and sublime apostolate. here the anathema against lukewarm souls applies. to comfort misfortune, to popularize knowledge, to teach whatever is true and pure in religion and philosophy, to accustom men to respect order and the proprieties of life, to point out the way to genuine happiness, to prepare for that fortunate period, wh

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

the sign shall be my ecstasy, the consciousness of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of my body. we are, all of us who aspire to her, bound slaves of immortal beauty; it is a pity that our mortal mistresses, not understanding whom we worship in them, so often think that they rule us! then, when the abuse of their egos finally forces us to seek a new priestess, they accuse us of being cold and unfeeling, forgetting that the temple must keep itself clean and comely, and worthy of the presence of the goddess. the ego is a good servant, but a bad master. that sign, nuit gives to all those who seek her, upon their reaching a certain grade. it is exactly as described. of course, a.c 'knew' who he was, since he called himself, and had been first called so by his own mother, 666 from

t, not the outermost; but i think that the word "wine" should be taken in its widest sense as meaning that which brings out the soul. climate, soil, and race change conditions; each man or woman must find and choose the fit intoxicant. thus hashish in one or another of its forms seems to suit the moslem, to go with dry heat; opium is right for the mongol; whiskey for the dour temperament and damp cold climate of the scot. sex-expression, too, depends on climate and so on, so that we must interpret the law to suit a socrates, a jesus, and a burton, or a marie antoinette and a de lamballe, as well as our own don juans and faustines. with this expansion, to the honour and glory of them, of their natures, we acclaim therefore our helpers, dionysus, aphrodite, apollo, wine, woman and song. into

orce should rise from the muladhara cakkram to the higher head centers, visudhi, ajna and sahashara (see liber v; instead, it disperses itself in a reflex, confused, indirected activity of the intermediary centers. in the trained initiate, the lower cakkrams function entirely under the control of the head centers. initiates are therefore frequently considered by "mediums" and "clairvoyants"to be "cold; or "pitiless, or without compassion. imperfect seers call the initiate's aura "black; being unable to perceive the radiation of the higher centers (see al i, 16-18, 21,27, 28,29, 60; ii, 6, 14,23, 50-53; iii, 19-20, 22, 38,44-45,49, 74, 75) the "black brothers; on the other hand seem to them to "radiate sunlight. the prana in them never rises to the higher centers at all, and its rate of vib

& hell, on the subject of "angels "devils" and "damnation. 43. let the scarlet woman beware! if pity and compassion and tenderness visit her heart; if she leave my work to toy with old sweetnesses; then shall my vengeance be known. i will slay me her child: i will alienate her heart: i will cast her out from men: as a shrinking and despised harlot shall she crawl through dusk wet streets, and die cold and an-hungered. although this verse is specifically directed to the scarlet woman, there is a sense in which it is useful to all aspirants, and it must be taken in a very literal sense. we have already remarked that there are no contradictions in this book. you have been told not to pity; you have been told that compassion is the vice of kings; you must act as if you believe these assertions

race, no care of cost, helpless and hard, endured these things, endured from age to age. hers was no loud spectacular sacrifice, no cross on a hilltop, with the world agaze, and monstrous miracles to echo the applause of heaven. she suffered and triumphed in most shameful silence; she had no friend, no follower, none to aid or approve. for thank she had but maudlin flatteries, and knew what cruel-cold scorn the hearts of men scarce cared to hide. she agonized, ridiculous and obscene; gave all her beauty and strength of maidenhood to suffer sickness, weakness, danger of death, choosing to live the life of a cow that so mankind might sail the seas of time. she knew that man wanted nothing of her but service of his base appetites; in his true manhood-life she had nor part nor lot; and all her

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

day they thought that the goddess of the dawn, with rosy fingers, was drawing aside the dark veil of night, to allow her brother, the sun-god, to enter upon his brilliant career. thus personifying all the powers of nature, this very imaginative and highly poetical nation beheld a divinity in every tree that grew, in every stream that flowed, in the bright beams of the glorious sun, and the clear, cold rays of the silvery moon; for them the whole universe lived and breathed, peopled by a thousand forms of grace and beauty. the most important of these divinities may have been something more than the mere creations of an active and poetical imagination. they were possibly human beings who had so distinguished themselves in life by their preeminence over their fellow-mortals that after death t

divinity whose power is developed in the broad light of day, he brings joy and delight to nature, and health and prosperity to man. by the influence of his warm and gentle rays he disperses the noxious vapours of the night, assists the grain to ripen and the flowers to bloom. but although, as god of the sun, he is a life-giving and life-preserving power, who, by his genial influence, dispels the cold of winter, he is, at the same time, the god who, by means of his fiercely darting rays, could spread disease and send sudden death page 77 to men and animals; and it is to this phase of his character that we must look for the explanation of his being considered, in conjunction with his twin-sister, artemis (as moon-goddess, a divinity of death. the brother and sister share this function betwe

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

he spirits of goetia wins $1000 with the magic of goetia the ritual of goetia using the magic of goetia to draw money to you thank you letter #9 occult power points< chapter 1 the witching circle the first full moon after midsummer s night hangs in the night sky above a wooded hollow. a naked young girl lays outstretched on an altar, her loose blond hair rippling over her shoulders and across the cold altar stones. her pale flesh bathed in the glow of the full moon above. her breasts rise and fall to the fear inside her, as hooded figures draw close to the altar and a low-pitched chant begins to fill the night air. standing before her, the coven master takes up the chant as, with head bowed, an assistant hands him the sacrificial knife, its blade shining in the silver moonlight. from out o

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

hem as their lords. they have fathered the na-hag and the gaunts that ride the night; great cthulhuis their brother, the shaggoths their slaves. the dholes do homage unto them in the nighted vale of pnoth and gugs sing their praises beneath the peaks of ancient throk. they have walked amidst the stars and they have walked the earth. the city of irem in the great desert has known them; leng in the cold waste has seen their passing, the timeless citadel upon the cloud-vieled heights of unknown kadath beareth their mark. wantonly the old ones trod the ways of darkness and their blasphemies were great upon the earth; all creation bowed beneath their might and knew them for their wickedness. and the elder lords opened their eyes and beheld the abominations of those that ravaged the earth. in th

/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 form might be ever hidden amidst the stars. who shall know the mystery of nyarlathotep? for he is the mask and will of those that were when time was not. he is the priest of the ether, the dweller in air and hath many faces that none shall recall. the waves freeze before him; gods dread his call. in men's dreams he whispers, yet who knoweth his form? of leng in ye cold waste who seeketh northwards beyond the twilight land of inquanok shall find amidst the frozen waste the dark and mighty plateau of thrice-forbidden leng. know ye time-shunned leng by the ever-burning evil-fires and ye foul screeching of the scaly shantak birds which ride the upper air; by the howling of ye na-hag who brood in nighted caverns and haunt men's dreams with strange madness, and b

he night gaunts lair, wherein is he who wears the yellow mask and dwelleth all alone. but beware o man, beware, of those who tread in darkness the ramparts of kadath, for he that beholds their mitred-heads shall know the claws of doom. of kadath ye unknown what man knoweth kadath? for who shall know of that which ever abides in strange-time, twix yesterday, today and the morrow. unknown amidst ye cold waste lieth the mountain of kadath where upon the hidden summit an onyx castle stands. dark clouds shroud the mighty peak that gleams 'neath ancient stars where silent brood the titan towers and rear forbidden walls. curse-runes guard the nighted gate carved by forgotten hands, and woe to he that dare pass within those dreadful doors. earth's gods revel where others once walked in mystic time

ONYX TABLET OF SET

attain it. perils there are, and they are many- yet, in all their glamour and comfort, as one they lead their victim at last to the same numbing death that would have awaited him had he never sought to escape it. accursed is he who places his foot upon the path to the right in its many guises, for he merely labors towards that which would come to him in its own deadly time, would he but await its cold embrace. and now, within these pylons of light and life eternal, let those who have taken the name of set as of their own being taste again of the grail of the black flame. as its holy fire courses through your veins, affirm again your bond with the prince of darkness and his sacred temple "can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder, o enlightened ones who shine like fire in

PATRON OF SORCERY

of magical operations, little of a theoretical character is disclosed. in pgm iv 154-285, there's an invocation of the feared one that specifically mentions the defeat of osiris, the dying god, and the setian power over the hypotic gaze of apep, serpent and neter of chaos that threatened the solar barque "oh dark's disturber, thunder's bringer, whirlwind, night- flasher, breather-forth of hot and cold. i'm he who searched with you the whole world and found great osiris, whom i brought you chained. i'm he who joined you in war with the gods! i'm he who closed heav'ns double gates and put to sleep the serpent who must not be seen" later in the same text the magician addresses the rising sun..you who are fearful, awesome, threatening, you who're obscure and irresistable, and hater of the wick

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

the moon. in her triple aspect she is said to represent selene (luna) in heaven, artemis on earth, and persephone (proserpine) in the underworld (see pp. 28 29. apollo and daphne 38 apollo and daphne apollo, the god of archery, music, prophecy, and light, was very powerful, but not always successful in love. his first love was the nymph daphne, who refused him. apollo s fiery passion and daphne s cold resistance were both the fault of eros (roman cupid, who, angry at jokes apollo had made, shot him with a golden arrow to make him fall in love, and daphne with a leaden one so that she would reject him. apollo pursued daphne with loving entreaties, all of which she spurned, as far as the banks of the river peneus. here, just as he reached out for her, she called upon her father, the river go

en are later additions. she-wolf romulus and remus the norse gods 68 the norse gods o din the chief god, or all-father of the norse gods and his brothers, vili and ve, created the world from the body of the first living creature, the frost giant ymir, whom they killed. ymir had come into being when the fiery sparks of the hot, southern land of muspell had met with the melting ice of niflheim, the cold land in the north. when odin and his brothers killed him, ymir s blood drowned all the frost giants except bergelmir and his wife, who later bore a race of giants, forever opposed to the norse gods (see opposite. once he was dead, the brothers used ymir s bones to make mountains, his skull to make the dome of the sky, and his blood became the seas. then they set the stars, the sun, and the mo

ied (but did not live with) sun god, who carries the sun on his back and hangs it on the west wall of his lodge each night. their sons, the hero twins, monster slayer and born-for- water, aided by spider woman (see opposite, located their father, who helped them to make the earth safe by destroying the monsters that ruled it. but despite killing many evil creatures, they could never slay old age, cold, and hunger. mountainway 93 the bears in the story lay around a fire that was burning without any wood the flames were issuing from four colored pebbles. the bears taught rearedwithin- the-mountain how to make the bear kethawns, sticks to be sacrificed to the bear gods. birds of dawn these blue birds are known by the navajo as the heralds of dawn and relate to talking god, the god of dawn and

they were tricked, sacrificed, and buried under the ballcourt. when the twins grew up and learned of their father s fate, they traveled into the depths of xibalba past many dangers to wreak vengeance. when they arrived, they defeated the lords of xibalba at tlachtli and were thrown into the house of lances where they were stabbed at by demons. they escaped, but were then shut up in the houses of cold, jaguars, fire, and bats. surviving all these, the twins boasted that they were immortal and, to prove it, were sacrificed and had their bones ground like flour. when they came back to life, their enemies were so impressed that they wished to experience death and rebirth themselves. so the twins killed them but, as planned, did not revive them. instead they brought their father and uncle back

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

tation" chochmah wisdom "be understanding with wisdom, and wise in understanding" binah& tvunah (comprehension& application) love& fear of g-d the effects of hitbonenut the purpose of hitbonenut part three: divine inspiration divine inspiration bodies without souls false excitement of the emotions divine excitement or alien service proper and improper approach to the toil of hitbonenut level one "cold thought" level two "a good thought" level three: natural love& fear level four: intellectual love& fear level five: pure desire the five levels of the natural soul the difference between the divine& animal souls the three general levels of comprehension the three general levels of excitement the lowest level of the divine soul the five levels of the divine soul de ah et hashem (the knowledge

ance and life force from the sun. if the rays of the sun were too intense or not intense enough, everything would die. were the sun too close, we would all burn up and were it too far, we would all freeze. the weather on the planet is a direct result of the influences of the sun. the clouds are caused by the evaporation of ocean water and the winds are whipped up through the collision of warm and cold atmospheric fronts. the weather, in turn, determines how our crops will grow, whether the year will be bountiful, or whether it will be a year of food shortages, g-d forbid. even the supply of meat and poultry will be determined by the weather, for the cattle and the poultry must eat the grasses and grains. furthermore, the milk production is determined by the heat. during hot seasons the mil

eluded themselves to think they already serve g-d, they feel that their "belly is full, so to speak, and have a sense of self satisfaction. they, therefore, have a great resistance to the true service of hitbonenut, as opposed to one who feels he is very far from g-d and recognizes that he is impoverished of g-dliness. he will, therefore, be more open to the true service of hitbonenut. level one "cold thought" now, the first level which results from actual service of g-d, through hitbonenut- contemplation and analysis, is as follows: through his analysis and contemplation into g-dliness, he understands the matters which he studies and recognizes them to be absolute truth. because of this, he places great value in matters of g-dliness and divine study, over all other matters of this lowly w

desire comes about only out of the preciousness and greatness of g-d in his mind. nonetheless, there is no actual excitement for g-dliness in his mind, for it is still far from him. he desires to come close, but has not yet accomplished it. he has only come to acknowledge the absolute truth of matters of divinity, through hitbonenut. this is, therefore, not called a "good thought, but rather, a "cold thought. the difference between the two is like the difference between thinking about your own money as opposed to thinking about someone else s money. this is like thinking about the fact that someone else won the lottery, rather than winning it yourself. for example, if a business man hears that another business man, who he greatly admires because he has amassed billions of dollars in wealt

rable, both quantitatively and qualitatively to his excitement over the billion dollar deal. why? shouldn t he be more excited about the billion dollars than a measly hundred thousand dollars? the reason is because the billion dollars is not his. whatever excitement he might have over it, is not because he just earned a billion dollars, but rather, because he wishes that he did. this is called a "cold" or "dispassionate" thought. however, the hundred thousand dollars is his. it affects him personally and will have a profound effect on his lifestyle. therefore, it is incomparably more important to him than someone else s billion dollars. if he hears good news or bad news in relation to his own business deal, his thoughts become completely aroused, focused and engrossed in it and he takes it

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

ishit 12 although the world was created on the 25th of elul, the crown of creation was the creation of man, who was created on the sixth day, or the 1st of tishrei. the whole six-day creative process may thus be viewed as a preparation for what happened on the 1st of tishrei, and therefore the world may be spoken of as having been truly or fully created in tishrei. tishrei is the beginning of the cold half of the year, in contrast to nisan, which is the beginning of the warm half. the holidays of tishrei emphasize human effort, to crown g-d king (rosh hashanah, to achieve atonement for man fs sins (yom kippur, to rejoice in g-d fs protection, to achieve joy in his service, and unity in his people (sukkot, and to elicit divine revelation through the study of the torah (shemini atzeret.simch

human effort, to crown g-d king (rosh hashanah, to achieve atonement for man fs sins (yom kippur, to rejoice in g-d fs protection, to achieve joy in his service, and unity in his people (sukkot, and to elicit divine revelation through the study of the torah (shemini atzeret.simchat torah. the holiday of nisan.pesach.in contrast, emphasizes g-d fs initiative (in taking us out of bondage. thus, the cold half of the year (which we have to gwarm up h on our own) is characterized more by human effort ascending heavenward, while the warm half of the year is characterized more by g-d gtaking over h and our simply being open and receptive to his leadership. this dynamic in our relationship with g-d is alluded to in the verse, ghis left hand is under my head, and his right hand will embrace me. h t

ls, and g-d made them into gthe house of israel, h i.e, he increased their number. as it is written, gand the israelites were fruitful and swarmed c. h3 the verse thus means, gg-d made out of the few a multitude and a great house [the verse then describes what happened] afterwards, i.e, that ghe brought them out in proper ways, h i.e, in a time fit for leaving, neither in the hot [summer] nor the cold [winter, but in the [spring] season [i.e, in] the month of nisan. this is the meaning of the word gin proper ways. h 1 bereishit rabbah 68:4. 2 psalms 68:7. 3 exodus 1:8. the arizal on parashat vayeitzei 148 secondly, why did [the matron, in phrasing her question, say[ gin how many days h] with a lamed [meaning literally] gfor how many days, h rather than with a beit, which would mean gin how

ite or silver, while the fiery flames of gevurah are reflected in the brilliance of red or gold. accordingly, the two metals silver and gold are associated with the sefirot of chesed and gevurah, respectively. shining forth from him is the whiteness of the head of arich anpin. although the emotions are inspired by the intellect, they do not originate in the intellect. the intellect is a detached, cold, objective faculty, and therefore cannot produce an emotion, which is an excited, subjective response. all the intellect provides the emotions is their inspiration, that is, the subject material to which the emotion responds. in fact, the greater the intellectual understanding of a given concept, the greater and more intense the 1 leviticus 6:1-4. 2 maimonides, mishneh torah, tamidim umusafim

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

g a little. virgo represents the virginal sign of nature itself. scorpio is the sign of death and transformation; sex is involved here as well. sol, the sun, is the source of light and life to all on earth; it is the centre of our solar system. all the so-called resurrection gods are known to be solar connected. the sun was thought to die every winter when vegetation perished and the earth became cold and barren. every spring, when the sun returned, green life was restored to the earth. in various of the grade rituals as well as the elementary knowledge lectures of the order, we find the following which we can add to the data already obtained: virgo=isis-who was nature, the mother of all things. scorpio=apophis-death, the destroyer. sol=osiris-slain and risen, the egyptian resurrection and

e light which is behind the veil shine through you from your throne in the east on the fratres and sorores of the order and lead them to the perfect day, when the glory of this world passes and a great light shines over the splendid sea" book one <99> book one first knowledge lecture 1. the four elements of the ancients are duplicated conditions of: heat and dryness fire a heat and moisture air a cold and d yness earth b cold and moisture water v 2. the signs of the zodiac are twelve: 1. aries, the ram 2. taurus, the bull 3. gemini, the twins 4. cancer, the crab 5 .leo, the lion 6. virgo, the virgin 7. libra, the scales 8. scorpio, the scorpion 9. sagittarius, the archer 10. capricorn, the goat 11. aquarius, the water-bearer 12. pisces, the fishes these twelve signs are distributedamong th

blue dark brown deep purple 5 orange 6 clear pink rose 7 amber 8 violet-purple scarlet-red yellow (gold) emerald orange bright scarlet rich salmon bright yellow green red russet 9 indigo 10 yellow violet citrine, olive, russet, black sky-blue very dark urple 4 colours bgold 11 bright-pale yellow 12 yellow 13 blue 14 emerald green blue-emerald green emerald flecked gold purple silver sky blue grey cold pale blue early spring green indigo-rayed violet silver rayed sky-blue bright rose of cerise rayed pale yellow glowing red rich brown reddish grey inclined to mauve dark greenish-brown reddish-amber 15 scarlet 16 red orange 17 orange red deep indigo pale mauve brilliant flame deep warm olive new yellow 18 amber 19 greenish- yellow 20 yellowish-green 21 violet 22 emerald-green 23 deep blue mar

brilliant flame deep warm olive new yellow 18 amber 19 greenish- yellow 20 yellowish-green 21 violet 22 emerald-green 23 deep blue maroon deep purple rich bright russet grey slate grey blue blue sea-green green grey rich purple deep blue green deep olive green plum colour bright blue rayed yellow pale green white flecked purple l i e mother of earl livid indigo grownblack- beetle dark vivid-blue cold-dark-grey near black bright red ra ed azure or emeralck white tinged purple stone colour dull brown very dark brown 25 blue 26 indigo 27 scarlet yellow black red green blue black venetian red 28 violet 29 ultra violet crimson 30 orange 31 glowing scarlet- orange 32 indigo 31 citrine, olive, russet black 32 white, merging grey daath lavender sky blue buff flecked silver-white gold yellow verrn

73. the banner of the easl the banner of the west refer to page 117. l, the mundum refer to page 95-98. neophyte ritual 119 <15> hiero st01 hiero ketwr hiero heg hiero hiereus hiero opening, to watch over the censer and the incense and to consecrate the hall and the fratres and sorores and the candidate with fire. frater stolistes, your station and duties? my station is in the north to symbolise cold and moisture, and my duties are to see that robes and collars and insignia of the officers are ready at the opening, to watch over the cup of lustral water and to purify the hall and the fratres and sorores and the candidate with water. frater kerux, your station and duties? my place is within the portal. my duties are to see that the furniture of the hall is properly arranged at the opening

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

ere the terror of all caravans and merchants travelling through the desert, few of whom escaped without being attacked and plundered. in 1832 the coordish pasha of rawandooz, instigated thereto by religious fanaticism and a thirst for booty, fell upon those inhabiting the plains, burned their villages, carried many of them away captive, and on the mound of kayoonjuk massacred several thousands in cold blood who had fled thither, hoping that the people of mosul would offer them a refuge within the city walls. about six years later mohammed pasha led an army against the yezeedees of sinj r, and after several defeats finally succeeded in crushing their power, and in reducing them to abject submission by the most cruel and barbarous measures. and as late as 1814, when jebel toor was under the

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

ou shouldst discover; but i give to you 'aquaticus (living of or by water).music as the zelator is conducted to the north point of the compass, where presides the 4th ancientguarding a chalice containing earth.4th ancient:zelator, you have been informed that without fire, water, no thing can exist, they are active. theelement which i guard is passive or fixed. earth consists of a simple, dry and. cold substance, and isan ingredient in the composition of all natural bodies, wherein the other principles reside. man wasrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliahymn to chymia19 formed of the dust of the earth, and again to dust will he return, being compounded of the mostperfect and noble part of earthly matter, and formed after god222s own image and likeness. man iscalled the 'microcosm

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ied by the ancients under the symbol of a serpent devouring its tail; this electromagnetic ether, this vital and luminous caloric, is depicted in archaic monuments by the girdle of isis, twice-folded in a love-knot round two poles, as well as by the serpent devouring its own tail, emblematic of prudence and of saturn. motion and life consist in the extreme tension of two forces. i would thou wert cold or hot, said the master. as a fact, a great sinner is more really alive than is a tepid, effeminate man, and the fullness of his return to virtue will be in proportion to the extent of his errors. she who is destined to crush the serpent's head is intelligence, which ever rises above the stream of blind forces. the kabalists call her the virgin of the sea, whose dripping feet the infernal dra

ce properly so-called; there is thus only one material element, which manifests always by the tetrad in its forms. we shall therefore preserve the wise distinction of elementary appearances admitted by the ancients, and shall recognize air, fire, earth and water as the four positive and visible elements of magic. the subtle and the gross, the swift and slow solvent, or the instruments of heat and cold, constitute, in occult physics, the two positive and negative principles of the tetrad, and should be thus tabulated: thus, air and earth represent the male principle; fire and water are referable to the female principle, since the philosophical cross of pantacles, as affirmed already, is a primitive and elementary hieroglyph of the lingam of the gymnosophists. to these four elementary forms

erein, which increased and seemed to approach by degrees. three times, and with closed eyes, i invoked apollonius. when i again looked forth there was a man in front of me, wrapped from head to foot in a species of shroud, which seemed more grey than white. he was lean, melancholy and beardless, and did not altogether correspond to my preconceived notion of apollonius. i experienced an abnormally cold sensation, and when i endeavoured to question the phantom i could not articulate a syllable. i therefore placed my hand upon the sign of the pentagram, and pointed the sword at the figure, commanding it mentally to obey and not alarm me, in virtue of the said sign. the form thereupon became vague, and suddenly disappeared. i directed it to return, and presently felt, as it were, a breath clos

reate death; it is the forcible petrification of a substance which is needed by life. but, on the other hand, we must not be quick to destroy or make away with bodies; there is no suddenness in the operations of nature, and we must not risk any violent rupture of the bonds of a departing soul. death is never instantaneous; it is, like sleep, gradual. so long as the blood has not become absolutely cold, so long as the nerves can quiver, a man is not wholly dead, and if none of the vital organs are destroyed the soul can be recalled, either by accident or by a strong will. a philosopher declared that he would discredit universal testimony rather than believe in the resurrection of a dead person, but his utterance was rash, for it was on the faith of universal testimony that he believed in th

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

and vagrant, it is because thy beams cannot penetrate far enough to take in the circumference of the ellipse which has been allotted for my course. my fiery hair is god's beacon; i am the messenger of the suns, and i renew my strength continually in their burning heat, that i may dispense it on my journey to young worlds which have as yet insufficient warmth, and to ancient stars which have grown cold in their solitude. if i weary in my long travellings, if my beauty be less mild than thine own, and if my garments are not unspotted, yet am i a noble daughter of heaven, even as thou art. leave me the secret of my terrible destiny, leave me the dread which surrounds me, curse me even if thou canst not comprehend; i shall none the less accomplish my work, and continue my career under the impu

d by the lights of the kabalah should govern this refractory and fugitive element. to be master of woman, we must distract and deceive her skilfully by allowing her to suppose that it is she who is deceiving us. this advice, which we offer chiefly to magnetic physicians, might find its place and application in conjugal polity. man can produce two breathings at his pleasure, one warm and the other cold; he can project also either active or passive light at will; but he must acquire the consciousness of this power by dwelling habitually thereon. the same manual gesture may assimilate and give forth alternately what we are accustomed to call the fluid, and the magnetizer will himself be warned of the result of his intention by an alternative sensation of warmth and cold in the hand, or in bot

s likewise, destroying and regenerating at the same time. now, according to the allegory of duchentau fs magical calendar, man, that magical equilibrium 19 is to say, the initiate, is the ape of nature, who confines himself by a chain but makes him act unceasingly, imitating the proceedings and works of his divine mistress and imperishable model. the alternate use of contrary forces, warmth after cold, mildness after severity, love after anger, etc, is the secret of perpetual motion and the permanence of power. coquettes know this instinctively, and hence they make their admirers pass from hope to fear, from joy to despondency. to operate always on the same side and in the same manner is to overweight one basin of the balance, and complete destruction of equilibrium is a rapid result. cont

and magnificently kabalistic, which the profanations of gnosticism have lost completely to the official and militant church. this sign, made after this manner, should precede and terminate the conjuration of the four. to overcome and subjugate the elementary spirits, we must never yield to their characteristic defects. thus, a shallow and capricious mind will never rule the sylphs; an irresolute, cold and fickle nature will never master the undines; passion irritates the salamanders; and avaricious greed makes its slaves the sport of the conjuration of the four 33 gnomes. but we must be prompt and active, like the sylphs; pliant and attentive to images, like the undines; energetic and strong like the salamanders; laborious and patient, like the gnomes: in a word, we must overcome them in t

e must refer the accounts of a goat issuing from pitchers and going back into them after the ceremony; infernal powders obtained from the ordure of this goat, who is called master leonard; banquets where abortions are eaten without salt and boiled with serpents and toads; dances, in which monstrous animals or men and women with impossible shapes take part; unbridled debauches where incubi project cold sperm. nightmare alone could produce or explain such scenes. the unfortunate cure gaufridy and his abandoned penitent madeline de la palud went mad through kindred delusions, and were burned for persisting in affirming them. we must read the depositions of these diseased beings during their trial to understand the extent of the aberration possible to an afflicted imagination. but the sabbath

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

/www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_21.htm (4 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:36 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 21-29) the tramontaines( highlanders) to this day put bread, the bible, or a piece of iron, in women's bed[s] when travailing [that is, in labour] to save them from being thus stolen. and they commonly report that all uncouth unknown wights are terrified by nothing earthly so much as by cold iron. they deliver [that is, explain] the reasons to be that hell, lying between the chill tempests and fire brands of scalding metal, and the iron of the north, hence the lodestone causes a tendency to that point, by an antipathy thereto, these odious far-scenting creatures shrug and [take] fright at all that comes thence, relating to so abhorred a place whence their torment is either begun

sessed with a foreign spirit [their possession is] only with this difference, that music did put saul's play-fellow asleep, but roused and awakened our [scots] men, vanquishing their own spirits at pleasure, as if they were [made] impotent [by the effect] of its powers and unable to command it. for we have seen poor beggars of them [that is, highlanders] chattering their teeth for [that is, with] cold, that how [that is as] soon as they saw the the secret commonwealth 53 http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_50.htm (3 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:35:05 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 50-59) fire and heard the harp, leapt through the house like goats or satyrs [just] as there are parallel stories in an countries and ages, reported of these obscure people, which [tales] are no dotages [th

th a more eminent virtue to his production than to all the rest, as being the high water mark, meridian, and height to which their vigour ascends, and from that [height] further have a gradual declining into a feebleness of the body and its productions. and then: q 1. why is not the seventh son infected himself by that contagion he extracts from another? q 2. how can once or twice stroking with a cold hand have so strong a natural operation, as to exhale all the infectious warming corroding vapours? q 3. why may not a seventh daughter have the same virtue? so that it appears, albeit a happy natural constitution concurs, yet something is in it [that is] above nature. therefore every age has some secret left for its discovery, and who knows but this intercourse between the two kinds of ratio

veins and arteries and vessels that supply the body is nothing more absurd than [that of] an infant being fed by [through] the navel before it is born. nor [is it more unlikely] than a plant which grows by attracting a lively juice from the earth through many small roots and tendons, whose coarser parts being adapted and made co-natural to the whole, do quickly coalesce by the [action of] ambient cold, and so are condensed and baked up into a confirmed wood in the one [plant] and [into] solid flesh and bone in the other [that is, the infant. the secret commonwealth 58 a notion, which if entertained and approved, may show that the late invention of soaking and transfusing not blood but ethereal virtual spirits, may be useful for both nourishment and health. there is a vestige of this in the

as the historical ritual element derives from it (a) the otherworld, in kirk's treatise, is subterranean, but he compares it with mythical or enchanted islands. such islands were part of the celtic legendary tradition, and both the subterranean and marine otherworlds were places of beauty, timelessness, light, and power. to the commentary 85 modern imagination, a realm beneath the earth suggests cold rock, damp, darkness, fear, and perhaps burning fire and punishment, deriving from the long centuries of religious propaganda concerning hell. but in earlier tradition the underworld was said to be a place filled with light, with many realms or great dimensional realms and spaces. it is in this kind of location that the fairy houses in kirk's text are located. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wb

RUBY TABLET OF SET

y. examples: wisdom- foolishness, and set/harwer. the relationship between the two opposites or their range of potentiality often has a name. if that name is the same as one of the opposites, we will simply list that name first, eg "intelligence- stupidity. if that name is not reflected by one of the opposites, then we will indicate the name which encompasses both opposites, eg "temperature: hot- cold. sometimes a name might not be known. it is the grand master's opinion that xeper and maat both have opposites, but none of the order's initiates have been able to identify the names of those opposites. such missing names will be flagged by question marks. iv. classifications besides the hierarchy discussed above, we have identified four additional areas of classification which can be applied

polarity (12) one of participants at the order of shuti workshop pointed out that most opposites seem to be based upon a single quality which is in turn reflected or not reflected in the absolutes, and is present or missing to varying degrees in the range of potentiality between the absolutes. we will call these "monopolar" opposites, and will tag them with a polarity code of "1. example: hot and cold are simply the absolutes of heat and no-heat, with temperature being the measurement of heat. you don't cool something down by adding cold, you cool something down by removing heat. other opposites have positive qualities at each end of their opposing directions. we will call these "bipolar" opposites, and will tag them with a polarity code of "2. examples include creation vs destruction (one

1a2a1i perception- misperception) o1oi 1a2a1i1 sensation: pleasure- pain??si 1a2a1i2 opinion: partiality- impartiality b1?i 1a2a1j war- peace??oi 1a2a2 mortality/ immortality??2 1a2a3 individuality- fusion o2oi 1a2a4 truth- falsehood o1bi 1a3 self/ not self n2o2 1a3a relativity: absolute- relative n?of 1a3b environment: vacuum- plenum n1oi 1a3b1 velocity: fast- stop b1bi 1a3b1a temperature: hot- cold b1oi 1a3b2 gravity: up- down n?bi 1a3b3 direction: in- out n?si 1a3b4 direction: north- south n2bi 1a3b4a direction: east- west n?bi 1a3b5 liquidity: wet- dry b1oi 1a3b6 light: light- dark b1oi 1a3b7 direction: front- back n2bi 1a3b7a direction: left- right n2si 1a4 material/ non-material b2oi 1b time: past- future n?oi 1b1 negentropy- entropy b1oi 1b1a creation- destruction b2oi? maat? o?oi

else may or may not be objectively in motion measured by thatobjective center. all relative motions can be found to be related to each other through their respective measurements of motion as measured by that objective center.(3 [that center may be the center of the universe by volume, by mass, or by gravitational pull] all matter and material environments have temperature, ranging from absolute cold (zero degrees kelvin) to absolute hot (that plasma in which the particles are moving at the absolute limit of velocity, expected by most scientists to be the speed of light. hierarchy: because temperature is a measure of the motion of the component particles of an object or environment, we classify temperature as being lower in the hierarchy than velocity. all material objects are in a gravit

te limit of up- pass those points in travel and you will again be going down. given a multidimensional material object, it has an inside and an outside. the absolute limit of "in" is the center of that object, and the absolute limit of "out" is the furthest distance away from that center. polarity: most directions do seem to be bipolar, but in and out may be an exception. 1a3b1a temperature: hot- cold b 1 o i 1a gravity: up- down n? b i 1a3b3 direction: in- out n? s i 1a3b4 direction: north- south n 2 b i there are two definitions of north and south- one which deals with magnetic poles, and the other which deals with an axis of rotation. magnetic north and south are determined by a magnetic field. rotational north and south are determined by the rotation of an approximately round object. e

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

that it? that's not it. listen: mr. saladin chamcha, appalled by the noises emanating from gibreel farishta's mouth, fought back with verses of his own. what farishta heard wafting across the improbable night sky was an old song, too, lyrics by mr. james thomson, seventeenhundred to seventeen-forty-eight. at heaven's command" chamcha carolled through lips turned jingoistically redwhiteblue by the cold "arooooose from out the aaaazure main" farishta, horrified, sang louder and louder of japanese shoes, russian hats, inviolately subcontinental hearts, but could not still saladin's wild recital "and guardian aaaaangels sung the strain" let's face it: it was impossible for them to have heard one another, much less conversed and also competed thus in song. accelerating towards the planet, atmos

ts, inviolately subcontinental hearts, but could not still saladin's wild recital "and guardian aaaaangels sung the strain" let's face it: it was impossible for them to have heard one another, much less conversed and also competed thus in song. accelerating towards the planet, atmosphere roaring around them, how could they? but let's face this, too: they did. downdown they hurtled, and the winter cold frosting their eyelashes and threatening to freeze their hearts was on the point of waking them from their delirious daydream, they were about to become aware of the miracle of the singing, the rain of limbs and babies of which they were a part, and the terror of the destiny rushing at them from below, when they hit, were drenched and instantly iced by, the degree-zero boiling of the clouds

went ahead and forgave him anyway and allowed him to unhook her blouse. gibreel could not resist the operatic forgiveness of rekha merchant, which was all the more moving on account of the flaw in her own position, her infidelity to the ball-bearing king, which gibreel forbore to mention, taking his verbal beatings like a man. so that whereas the pardons he got from the rest of his women left him cold and he forgot them the moment they were uttered, he kept coming back to rekha, so that she could abuse him and then console him as only she knew how. then he almost died. he was filming at kanya kumari, standing on the very tip of asia, taking part in a fight scene set at the point on cape comorin where it seems that three oceans are truly smashing into one another. three sets of waves rolled

ever be able to regain. and changez chamchawala found that he could no longer look his son in the eye, because the bitterness he saw came close to freezing his heart. when he spoke, turning roughly away from the eighteen-year-old walnut in which, at times during their long separations, he had imagined his only son's soul to reside, the words came out incorrectly and made him sound like the rigid, cold figure he had hoped he would never become, and feared he could not avoid "tell your son" changez boomed at nasreen "that if he went abroad to learn contempt for his own kind, then his own kind can feel nothing but scorn for him. what is he? a fauntleroy, a grand panjandrum? is this my fate: to lose a son and find a freak "whatever i am, father dear" saladin told the older man "i owe it all to

ful it was to have before him the stretching, shady avenue of years, the prospect of growing old in the presence of her gentleness. he had worked so hard and come so close to convincing himself of the truth of these paltry fictions that when he went to bed with zeeny vakil within forty-eight hours of arriving in bombay, the first thing he did, even before they made love, was to faint, to pass out cold, because the messages reaching his brain were in such serious disagreement with one another, as if his right eye saw the world moving to the left while his left eye saw it sliding to the right. o o o zeeny was the first indian woman he had ever made love to. she barged into his dressing-room after the first night of _the millionairess, with her operatic arms and her gravel voice, as if it had

SATANGEL

to moses. ragu-el friend of god, also called rasu-il, rufa-el, akrasi-el. according to enoch this is the angel who takes vengeance upon the world of the luminaries, i.e. who watches over and polices the behaviour of the angels, and punishes their transgressions. he also appears in the apocryphal revelation of john; then shall he send the angel raguel saying: go sound the trumpet for the angels of cold and snow and ice and bring together every kind of wrath upon them that stand on the left. so watch out! razi-el also known as ratzi-el, saraqu-el, akrasi-el, or gallizur, angel of the secret regions of the supreme mysteries. author of the book of the angel raziel, wherein all celestial and earthly knowledge is set down revealing the 1,500 keys to the mysteries in a code unknown to any living

SATANIC BIBLE

rnal punishment; however, the catholics also believe there is a "purgatory" where all souls go for a time, and a "limbo" where unbaptized souls go. the buddhist hell is divided into eight sections, the first seven of which can be expiated. the ecclesiastical description of hell is that of a horrible place of fire and torment; in dante's inferno, and in northern climes, it was thought to be an icy cold region, a giant refrigerator (even with all their threats of eternal damnation and soul roasting, christian missionaries have run across some who were not so quick to swallow their drivel. pleasure and pain, like beauty, are in the eye of the beholder. so, when missionaries ventured into alaska and warned the eskimos of the horrors of hell and the blazing lake of fire awaiting transgressors

n in an attempt to harness its death agony, than have the "blasphemous" bravery to masturbate in full view of the jehovah whom they claim to deny! the only way these mystical cowards can ritualistically release themselves is through the agony of another's death (actually their own, by proxy) rather than the indulgent force which produces life! the treaders of the path of white light are truly the cold and the dead! no wonder these tittering pustules of "mystical wisdom" must stand within protective circles to bind the "evil" forces in order to keep themselves "safe" from attack- one good orgasm would probably kill them! the use of a human sacrifice in a satanic ritual does not imply that the sacrifice is slaughtered "to appease the gods. symbolically, the victim is destroyed through the wo

SATANIC RITUALS

odyssey of the twentieth century. the acceleration of man's development has reached an epic point of change. the evasive theologies of the immediate past were necessary to sustain the human race while the higher man developed his dreams and materialized his plans, until the frozen sperm of his magical child could be born upon the earth. the child has emerged in the form of satan-the opposite. the cold and hungry of the past produced offspring to till the fields and work the mills. their cold will stop and their hunger shall end, but they will produce fewer children, for the by-product of the magician's frozen seed which has been born upon the earth will perform the tasks of the human offspring of the past. now it is the higher man's role to produce the children of the future. quality is no

t well (the fools we know have their own paradise, the wicked also have their proper hell; they have much strength but still their doom is stronger, much patience but their time endureth longer, much valor but life mocks it with some spell. they are most rational and yet insane: an outward madness not to be controlled; a perfect reason in the central brain, which has no power, but sitteth wan and cold, and sees the madness, and foresees as plainly the ruin in its path, and trieth vainly to cheat itself refusing to behold. and some are great in rank and wealth and power, and some renowned for genius and for worth; and some are poor and mean, who brood and cower and shrink from notice, and accept all dearth of body, heart and soul, and leave to others the boons of life: yet these and those a

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

s worshippers would resume their rightful place in heaven. during the investigation that ensued, the roman church also discovered an initiation ritual which some of the luciferians confessed to under the threat of death. according to their confessions the new initiate was required to kiss the behind of a toad, after which he was approached by 'a man with black eyes who was pale, emaciated and icy cold'(2) the man, most likely representing the devil himself, was kissed by the initiate who then instantaneously lost his catholic faith. after this a feast was held and 'a large black cat appeared, emerging from a statue which was always present'(3) again the members present would kiss the cats behind and then the ritual was concluded with an orgy. some of the more sensationalist accounts of sat

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

na, mahavira lived a life of poverty and contemplation in a monastery (a monastary is a building or collection of buildings that house a community of monks) at first his only possession was a single robe, but eventually he gave up even that and went naked. for years he wandered throughout india, never staying in one village for more than a day at a time and refusing to shelter himself from either cold or heat. when he walked or sat, he was careful never to injure any life-form. he did stay in one place for longer periods of time during the rainy season because the paths he walked would have been full of creatures he did not want to injure. because of this refusal to injure any form of life, mahavira was a strict vegetarian, even to the extent of straining his drinking water to ensure that

all saints day as it is commonly called, a christian feast first celebrated by the catholic church in the seventh century (the word hallow means holy) in addition to these christian roots, halloween also has deep roots in celtic pagan practices. modern halloween corresponds with the pagan/ wiccan holiday of samhain (often spelled samhuinn and pronounced sow-in. samhain marks the beginning of the cold season, just as beltane six months earlier marks the beginning of the warm season. samhain is particularly important to pagans for at least two reasons. one is that it was believed that at samhain the boundary dividing this world from the next was the thinnest. they saw this season as a time when a crack opened between the two worlds and it was possible to make contact with ancestors, who cou

ey saw this season as a time when a crack opened between the two worlds and it was possible to make contact with ancestors, who could return and share their wisdom with the living. samhain was also important because it was believed that during the samhain season it was possible to foretell the future. this emphasis on being able to see into the future was important to people living in the extreme cold of the north, where life promised to be uncertain during the cold months of a long winter. of particular concern was whether food supplies for both humans and domesticated animals would last until the following spring or summer. modern neo-pagans such as wiccans have attempted to recreate the observances surrounding samhain as accurately as possible. ceremonies typically begin with a ritual b

f his property, pulled out his hair, and became a wandering ascetic, or sadhana, meaning that he lived a life of total self-discipline and piety. he traveled around the country begging for food. at first, his only possession was a single robe, but he eventually gave up even that and went naked. he never stayed in one village for more than a day at a time and refused to shelter himself from either cold or heat. when he walked or sat, he was careful never to injure any living thing. for this reason, he traveled less during the rainy seasons, when paths would be filled with life forms that he did not want to injure. as part of this determination, vardhamana was a vegetarian, or a person who does not eat meat. he even strained his drinking water to ensure that no creatures were living in it. v

mpire. mendelssohn lived to see the publication of morning hours; or, lectures about god s existence in 1785. his final work was a book defending lessing, who had been widely and viciously criticized for the jews and nathan the wise, which called for toleration of jews at a time when large numbers of people in europe strongly disliked jews. mendelssohn carried the work to his publishers, caught a cold, and died of complications on january 4, 1786. he left behind his wife, fromet gugenheim, whom he had married in 1762. the couple had six surviving children, several of whom went on to distinguished careers. mendelssohn s views faced intense criticism during his lifetime and afterward, from both jews and non-jews. mendelssohn is widely regarded as the spark behind modern reform judaism, which

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

strength, joy in the recognition of god's virtue and hymn of praise. darkness, evil-doing, fear in godlessness, sin and vice. come ye to the mercy-seat. go ye to the pit of fire mars: fear, heat, therein consists the sensibilities. mercury: bitter, drawing and moving out of the harsh quality, which causes a sting within, and remains in that spirit, the existence of mobility. saturn: harsh, hard, cold, severe, sharp, sour, inclined to rudeness and earthliness, its desire consists out of these qualities. sun: fire or life, half in darkness, half in light, is the setting alight and the goal of separation. moon: the being, made of of the forenemaed six spiritual qualities, in which they lie bodily and in readiness, as in their coffer. jupiter: is the power from the life of light, in it is ful

SEPHER HA BAHIR

male. the opening was then added to it for the sake of the female. just like the male cannot give birth, so the closed mem cannot give birth. and just like the female has an opening with which to give birth, so can the open mem give birth. the mem is therefore open and closed. 86. why should the mem have two forms, open and closed? because we said: do not read mem, but mayim (water. the woman is cold, and therefore, must be warmed by the male. why should the nun have two forms, bent and straight? because it is written (psalm 72:17, before the sun shall his name reign (ya-nun [this is] from two nuns, the bent nun and the straight nun, and it must be through male and female. 87. it is written (ecclesiastes 1:8, the ear is not satiated from hearing. it is also written (ecclesiastes 1:8, the

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

these have proceeded all things that are in the world. 3. the three mothers in the world are aleph, mem and shin: the heavens (36) were produced (37) from fire; the earth from the water; and the air from the spirit is as a reconciler between the fire and the water. 4. the three mothers, aleph, mem and shin, fire, water and air, are shown in the year: from the fire came heat, from the waters came cold, and from the air was produced the temperate state, again a mediator between them. the three mothers, aleph, mem and shin, fire, water and air, are found in man: from the fire was formed the head; from the water the belly; and from the air was formed the chest, again placed as a mediator between the others. 5. these three mothers did he produce and design, and combined them; and he sealed the

leph to reign in air and crowned it, and combining it with the others he sealed it, as air in the world, as the temperate (climate) of the year, and as the breath in the chest (the lungs for breathing air) in man: the male with aleph, mem, shin, the female with shin, mem, aleph. he caused the letter mem to reign in water, crowned it, and combining it with the others formed the earth in the world, cold in the year, and the belly in man, male and female, the former with mem, aleph, shin, the latter with mem, shin, aleph. he caused shin to reign in fire, and crowned it, and combining it with the others sealed with it the heavens in the universe, heat in the year and the head in man, male and female (38) chapter iv section 1. the seven double letters, beth, gimel, daleth, kaph, peh, resh, and

pe, genesis i. 1. oshih, ashiah, completing, genesis i. 31. itzirh, yetzirah, forming, genesis ii. 7. to these the kabalists add the word atzlh, with the meaning of "producing something manifest from the unmanifested" emanation shin aleph mem macrocosm primal fire spirit primal water universe heavens atmosphere the earth elements terrestrial fire air water man head chest belly year heat temperate cold chapter 4 this is the special chapter of the heptad, the powers and properties of the seven. here again we have the threefold attribution of the numbers and letters to the universe, to the year, and to man. the supplemental paragraphs have been printed in modern form by kalisch; they identify the several letters of the heptad more definitely with the planets, days of the week, human attribute

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

t birth, the spiritual supports the physical. then as the body grows, the prime consciousness moves to the physical body in order to maintain it. however, the spiritual nature of a person should not be left to atrophy as later, when the physical body begins to fail, the prime consciousness must be ready to return to whence it came with a minimum of trauma. as there are differences between hot and cold, and light and dark, there are even greater differences between our physical and spiritual bodies. imagine the great shock when anyone's prime consciousness leaves the light spiritual body and finds itself totally helpless, bogged in a strange, new, heavy, too small, limited, physical body right in the middle of the cold earth plane. at this point, the spiritual body must do all it can to sup

simply follow this procedure: dissolve from one half to one ounce of the crushed or bruised herb in a pint of boiling water. cover and allow to stand for 20 min. strain and drink as directed. often, sugar, honey, mint, anise, fennel, or other flavoring will improve or mask the taste. decoctions plant roots, wood, bark, and seeds: these must first be finely sliced, chopped, or ground then added to cold water in a non metallic pot. then bring to boil for a few moments until salts and principles are extracted. remove from heat and steep as tea. the ratio is generally about one half ounce plant matter to a pint of water. syrups dissolve about three pounds of raw sugar in a pint of boiling water until syrup forms. medicinal ingredients may then be added. powders chop, cut, or dice plant matter

ore diluting. one hundred proof alcohol is already 50 percent water. a properly made tincture will last a long time, if kept tightly sealed and out of sun light. juices cut, chop, and mash plant matter, add a little water and mash some more. when reduced to a paste, place in a cloth and squeeze out the juice. add a little water to the squeezed pulp and repeat process to get the last of the juice. cold extracts this process is the same as the juicing process, except, instead of squeezing out the juice, mix the pulp or paste with water and let stand for about 12 hours. this process is best for preserving the most volatile ingredients. when ready, strain into a clean jar and dose the same as tea. essences when preserving the essential oil of certain plants, simply press out the oil and preser

a with water or chamomile tea to soothe the skin when poultice is removed. ointments: add the processed plant essentials to petroleum jelly, fat, bees wax or lard. add a drop to the ounce of tincture of benzoin as a preservative if a perishable fat is used. for example, a few drops of eucalyptus oil, peppermint oil, and a drop of capsicum in petroleum jelly makes a fine ointment for sore muscles. cold compresses: use either a cold decoction or an infusion mixture, then wet a towel until saturated. ring out and then wrap or place the damp towel on or around the affected area and leave until body heat warms the towel. then dampen the towel again or fan the air with it to cool it down and then reapply. ice, if available may also be used. hot compresses: the opposite of a cold compresses. in t

to ease pain, itching, or inflammation. a half or sitzbath may be used for bathing a selected area of the body. heat a bath of water and prepare a concentrate of correct plant matter, enough to bring to bring the bath water up to usable strength. this may require anywhere from a few ounces to several pounds of herbal matter. add the herbal concentrate to the bath water and climb in. both hot and cold baths are useful. vapor inhalation: generally volatile oils or essences are placed in a bowl of steaming, hot water. the patient should breathe the steam. a towel may be used over the head as a tent to capture more of the rising vapors. eucalyptus oil and mints are great for this purpose "it is well to give your spiritual children much physical help" a greater reality by now, if you have take

SINISTER TAROT

182 see zohar ii: 132a and 205b. 183 torah b reshith 1:20. 184 i samuel 2:30. 185 habakuk 2:20. 186 torah vaidaber 12:7. 187 psalms 24:7, zohar i: 218a. 188 i samuel 2:30. 189 torah b reshith 1:7. 190 torah b reshith 1:26. 191 isaiah 2:12order of nine angles septenary tree of wyrd sphere of jupiter the sinister tarot by christos beest 0 the power within is great the eagle eats its human offspring cold music here blue woman hold the horse s head while the seer weaves physis ga wath am the gradual unfolding of nature; the source of evolution, that which creates wyrd. the essence behind the appearance of things. ga wath am: the power within me is great. i headless the white angel impaled by seven. seven bells rung, the cortege from a black hill passed the squatter s cottage. black flame engul

create errors of judgement. the maintaining of an ethos or tradition via timeless acts. v the depths of the sea a tunnel of knives there is a union here while he directs the chosen rage in the eye of the goat the golden triangle stands against a sky of fire master- atazoth manipulation- actions based on a knowledge of the sinister dialectic as revealed by practical experience: a rational, to some cold, observation beyond the stage of adeptship/individuation. control of all the many and varied factors within a situation- in other words, the achievement of a stage in individual evolution that goes beyond the personal, and thus implies the ability to initiate change on a large-scale, perhaps of a civilization. vi sappho dance in still water chains and roses in blue invoke the sun to an arch o

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

types and symbols; that the writer intends to suggest to the mind something more subtle and impalpable than that which is embodied to the senses. what that something is, hardly two persons will agree. the most obvious interpretation of the types is, that in zanoni the author depicts to us humanity, perfected, sublimed, which lives not for self, but for others; in mejnour, as we have before said, cold, passionless, selfsufficing intellect; in glyndon, the young englishman, the mingled strength and weakness of human nature; in the heartless, selfish artist, nicot, icy, soulless atheism, believing nothing, hoping nothing, trusting and loving nothing; and in the beautiful, artless viola, an exquisite creation, pure womanhood, loving, trusting and truthful. as a work of art the romance is one

se, the whispers of the malignant singers on the stage, the glare of the lights, and more far more than the rest that recent hiss, which had reached her in her concealment, all froze up her faculties and suspended her voice. and, instead of the grand invocation into which she ought rapidly to have burst, the regal siren, retransformed into the trembling girl, stood pale and mute before the stern, cold array of those countless eyes. at that instant, and when consciousness itself seemed about to fail her, as she turned a timid beseeching glance around the still multitude, she perceived, in a box near the stage, a countenance which at once, and like magic, produced on her mind an effect never to be analysed nor forgotten. it was one that awakened an indistinct, haunting reminiscence, as if sh

search for plants and simples which your pharmacists of the counter would fling from them as weeds? the first herbalists the master chemists of the world were the tribe that the ancient reverence called by the name of titans (syncellus, page 14 "chemistry the invention of the giants) i remember once, by the hebrus, in the reign of but this talk" said zanoni, checking himself abruptly, and with a cold smile "serves only to waste your time and my own" he paused, looked steadily at glyndon, and continued "young man, think you that vague curiosity will supply the place of earnest labour? i read your heart. you wish to know me, and not this humble herb: but pass on; your desire cannot be satisfied "you have not the politeness of your countrymen" said glyndon, somewhat discomposed "suppose i we

inal catastrophe, wherein all her remarkable powers of voice and art were pre-eminently called forth. the house hung on every word with breathless worship; but the eyes of viola sought only those of one calm and unmoved spectator; she exerted herself as if inspired. zanoni listened, and observed her with an attentive gaze, but no approval escaped his lips; no emotion changed the expression of his cold and half-disdainful aspect. viola, who was in the character of one who loved, but without return, never felt so acutely the part she played. her tears were truthful; her passion that of nature: it was almost too terrible to behold. she was borne from the stage exhausted and insensible, amidst such a tempest of admiring rapture as continental audiences alone can raise. the crowd stood up, hand

ined lowlily before him. nor did her humility seem unwomanly or abject, nor that of mistress to lover, of slave to master, but rather of a child to its guardian, of a neophyte of the old religion to her priest. zanoni's brow was melancholy and thoughtful. he looked at her with a strange expression of kindness, of sorrow, yet of tender affection, in his eyes; but his lips were stern, and his voice cold, as he replied "do you know what you ask, viola? do you guess the danger to yourself perhaps to both of us which you court? do you know that my life, separated from the turbulent herd of men, is one worship of the beautiful, from which i seek to banish what the beautiful inspires in most? as a calamity, i shun what to man seems the fairest fate, the love of the daughters of earth. at present

SOLOMON

drunken fit" 84. the thirteenth said "i am called bob l (sic, and i cause nervous illness by my assaults. if i hear the name of the great 'adona l, imprison bothoth l' i at once retreat" 85. the fourteenth said "i am called kumeat l, and i inflict shivering fits and torpor. if only i hear the words 'z r l, imprison kumenta l' i at once retreat" 86. the fifteenth said "i am called ro l d. i cause cold and frost and pain in the stomach. let me only hear the words 'iax, bide not, be not warmed, for solomon is fairer than eleven fathers' i at [once] retreat" 87. the sixteenth said "i am called atrax. i inflict upon men fevers, irremediable and harmful. if you would imprison me, chop up coriander [1] and smear it on the lips, reciting the following charm 'the fever which is from dirt. i exorci

SYMBOLISM

ter herbs to remind them of the bitterness of slavery. likewise, there can be kinesthetic symbols as well. we feel different when we hold a sword in ritual as opposed to when we hold a dagger. we feel different when we are standing up than we feel when we are sitting down, and different still when we are kneeling or laying down. we feel different in charged rooms, dry rooms, wet rooms, hot rooms, cold rooms, still rooms, breezy rooms. uncontrolled, these latter experiences are just stimuli. controlled and used meaningfully, these latter experiences can be symbols, manipulated and understood as such. how should symbolism be used? the first obvious use of symbolism is in the communication of ideas, whether written, spoken, or communicated through one or more other senses. 1565 based on the i

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

alian woman in her late 20s, named maria, asked if she could join me at my via veneto outdoor table. rome is a small town, like i mentioned, later learning maria desperately wanted an outlet to tell her incredible story, finding out through street talk that i was an american journalist researching stories about secret societies and the vatican's involvement. maria prefaced her story by saying she cold never reveal her full name, saying it meant an immediate death sentence for both of us if her identity hit newsstands, linking her to what she called "the chosen ones" or the illuminati. i, on the other hand, remember feeling like i might be dealing with a quack or a mental patient, especially after she graphically explained how involvement with the illuminati caused her to attempt suicide on

entrance to closed files the world over "hiring and selling assassinations: this is done worldwide, more in europe than in the states. these people are paid big money to do either a private or political assassination. the money is paid either to the assassin, or to the trainer; usually they both divide the fee the assassin is offered protection in another country for awhile, until the trail runs cold. if the kill is done in europe they may be sent to the far east or the u.s, and vice versa if the kill is done in the u.s. the illuminati have a wide arena of places and false identities to hide these people, unless for some reason they want the assassin disposed of as well. then, he/she is caught and immediately executed "mercenaries/military trainers: guess who gets paid money to come in an

d "mercenaries/military trainers: guess who gets paid money to come in and train paramilitary groups? who has training camps all over the states of montana, nevada, and north dakota? who occasionally will offer their expertise in return for a large financial reward? they never advertise themselves as illuminati, unless the group is known to be sympathetic to their cause. instead, these are tough, cold, brutal military trainers, who offer to teach these groups in return for money, or even better, a promise to affiliate with their group in return (loyalty in return for knowledge. more and more paramilitary groups have been brought into the illuminati this way, without their full knowledge of who and what the group really is. this gives the illuminists a way to monitor these groups (their tra

n the car on the way home. my daughter speaks "i get promoted next week" she says, her voice proud "they said i did really well in the exercises tonight" she knows that i and the other adults will be at the ceremony to honor the promotions "i'm glad" i tell her. i am weary for some reason. usually, i would be glad, but tonight, although it was a routine night, was hard. i have been feeling little cold trickles inside me lately, twinges of terror. sometimes, i hear a child inside, deep inside, screaming, and i sweat as i work on children or adults. and i wonder how long i can keep doing this. i have heard of trainers who broke down or couldn't do their job, and i also heard whispered stories of what happened to them. it was the essence of nightmares, and i shove down my own anxiety "4:00 am

ft alone without food and water, you are terrified. and at the end of the time, i was just dying of thirst. my morale was just. i have never been so thirsty in my entire life. my mother walked into the room. a lot of times they have the children, you know, or the parents train the children at these early ages. there was a table in the middle of the room and i was sitting at it. she brings in this cold pitcher of water and she starts pouring it. i said "mom! i want a drink of water" and she slapped me out of the chair (pause) gs: hm. sv: and i remember crying! and as i'm crying, she's drinking the water in front of me, and she leaves! she takes the pitcher of water. and a couple of hours later, she came back in and did the same thing. and i said "mom, mom, i want water" and she slapped me!

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

ithin the mind that says to the self: what i have been given does not feel right. this is then followed by a search for the miraculous, for the transforming element, to find individual rightness. this type of transformation leads to the path of thetwo ways- the path of unity, or the path of separation. this book is for those whose way is the path of separation, and the transforming element is the cold icy vision of a desert night where the stars becomes as gates. this is the book of salt. xxx magister roger whitaker 09/08/1997 the year 32 chapter 0. the nature of evil or..the devil made me do it" no law can be sacred to me but that of my nature. the only right is what is after my constitution, the only wrong what is against it..emerson to understand the nature of evil is paramount towards

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

n, soldiers, and sailors who died on december 7, 1941 were considered necessary to precipitate the usa's entrance into world war ii. the u.s. government also had prior knowledge of both the 1993 oklahoma city bombing of the murrah federal building and the 9/11 bombing attacks on the world trade center and pentagon. the massive loss of life was no obstacle as far as the elite were concerned. their cold-blooded agenda is calculated to engender chaos and destruction in a never-ending, alchemical process of bringing ordo ab chao (order out of chaos. to the elite, murder is business as usual. and so, once again, we discover 34 codex magica that a moral vacuum is inherent in the minds of these men of perverse pride. elitism closely linked with their perverse and exaggerated pride is the corrupt

he modern-day account of one such dark baptism, exactly as it is recorded in the book, the satanic witch, by anton lavey, head of the church of satan. lavey has declared that the goal of his unholy church is to usher in a "new age (the person being baptized is lavey's daughter, zeena, and the words are hers) my baptism was indeed the reversal of a christian baptism. instead of being dunked into a cold bath by a strange, sexless man to be cleansed of "original sin" we celebrated man and nature as they really are. as i sat wearing the red robe my mother made that morning, i toyed with the baphomet amulet dangling around my neck. imperiously, i surveyed the sea of black-hooded celebrants. it took me a few years to realize that some of them may have been more fascinated with the naked woman sp

f all former degrees."4 for the fifth degree (past master) the penal dueguard sign is the placement of the thumb to one's mouth, again indicating the warning to keep silent. a softening of penalties? freemasonry and many other secret societies have been under siege in recent years as the author of codex magica and a number of other courageous men have boldly come forward exposing the frightening, cold and bloody oaths taken by millions of masons around the globe. as a consequence, as i understand it, the leadership of the lodge and other groups has more recently begun to "soften the edges" so to speak and to eliminate some of the more egregious and ghastly phrases and words used in the rituals. in june 2001, according to the scottish rite journal, c. fred kleinknecht, sovereign grand comma

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

en skin has been pulled over me, glove-tight even over my face, changing its features yet comfortable and protective. at this point i am on the way to that golden flow of consciousness that we earthlings term the spirit plane. i am in semitrance. were i in full trance, i could not recall a single detail. as her involvement with the spirit plane progresses, hughes says that her body becomes as icy cold as death itself, yet a delightful warmth engulfs her inner self. soon, kaygee, her spirit teacher, appears, smiles, bows to her as a trusted friend, indicating approval of her incursion into the spirit world. by a slight waving of his hand, he ushers in those of the spirit plane who wish to speak through her. i am bound to my spirit teacher by ties that are ethereal, yet mighty as a coaxial c

-sensing, clairalience (clearsmelling, and clairhambience (clear-tasting. then it is up to him to interpret what is being communicated through these various senses, or what the loved ones on the other side are trying to communicate. detractors such as james randi, a.k.a. amazing randi (of the james randi educational foundation in fort lauderdale, florida, say that edward does nothing more than do cold readings using the same technique that has been long used by magicians to entertain and mediums. the technique involves posing a series of questions and suggestions, each shaped by the subject s previous response. for example, a generic statement might be uttered, such as, i sense a father-figure here, and when that gets a response, adding something like, i m getting that his death resulted f

mpossible, and the consciousness that my senses both of touch and sight and these corroborated, as they were, by the senses of all who were present are not lying witnesses when they testify against my preconceptions. crookes studied firsthand the full gamut of home s phenomena, from levitation to the movement of objects. the physicist noted that the movements were generally preceded by a peculiar cold air, sometimes amounting to a decided wind. i have had sheets of paper blown about by it, and a thermometer lowered several degrees. crookes also observed luminous points of light and glowing clouds that formed and often settled on the heads of various investigators. in some instances, the scientist saw these luminous clouds form hands which carried small objects about the laboratory. on one

said of his work: when someone is alone and overwhelmed by grief, life seems over. but, when someone is able to make contact with a loved one by utilizing the information grief and loneliness disappear and proper closure can take place. his message is that our personalities do indeed survive death. there are, of course, skeptics. michael shermer of skeptic magazine called van praagh the master of cold-reading in the psychic world. marcello truzzi of eastern michigan university said he has studied characters like van praagh for more than 35 years and described his demonstrations as extremely unimpressive. m delving deeper james van praagh biography. http//www.vanpraagh. com/bio.cfm. 15 october 2001. maryless, daisy. a medium becomes large. publishers weekly, 19 january 1998. rubin, sylvia

er floor, where they sat sprawled in chairs or leaned against walls, tears streaming down their cheeks. carrington made special note of the fact that two highly skeptical friends of the tenant had accompanied the group to the house out of boredom. both of these skeptics experienced the same sensations as the other members of the group a difficulty in swallowing, tears streaming from the eyes, and cold perspiration on the forehead. a dog, belonging to a member of the party, resisted all manner of coaxing designed to lure it upstairs. it growled, planted its feet stubbornly, and the hair raised on its back. in short, carrington commented, the dog behaved very much as dogs are supposed to behave in the presence of ghostly phenomena. much later that evening, carrington led another expedition u

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ser s book spuk (1950. in 1920, jung was spending a weekend at an english country house a friend had rented. the nights afforded no rest, however, for the house was subject to the complete repertoire of a full-scale haunting. there were raps on the walls, noxious odors, and the mysterious dripping of liquid. jung always experienced a sensation of incapacity whenever the phenomena would begin, and cold perspiration would bead his forehead. the climax of the haunting occurred when the head of a woman materialized on the pillow of jung s bed about 16 inches from his own. the ghostly head had one eye open, and it stared at the astonished psychoanalyst. jung managed to light a candle, and the frightening specter disappeared. he later learned from the villagers that all previous tenants of the c

fering. according to the caretaker and his family, the sounds that come with evening are the most disconcerting part of living on an island full of phantoms. every night the air is filled with horrible moans of pain and the sounds of invisible soldiers rallying to defend themselves against phantom invaders. veterans of the korean conflict returned with tales of a phantom town that came to life on cold, still nights. by day, kumsong, korea, was nothing but piles of battered rubble. the population had long since given up residence t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 16 ghosts and phantoms phantom attacker (fortean picture library) of their war-ravished village to the rats. the american troops, who looked down on the charred ruins from the

s or spirits of the dead. psychoanalyst dr. nandor fodor theorized that genuinely haunted houses were those that had soaked up emotional unpleasantness from former occupants. years, or even centuries, later, the emotional energy may become reactivated when later occupants of the house undergo a similar emotional disturbance. the haunting mysterious knocks and rappings, opening and slamming doors, cold drafts, appearance of ghostly figures is produced, in fodor s hypothesis, by the merging of the two energies, one from the past, the other from the present. in fodor s theory, the reservoir of absorbed emotions, which lie dormant in a haunted house, can only be activated when emotional instability is present. those homes which have a history of happy occupants, the psychoanalyst believed, are

d and dated. two researchers reported seeing new writing form while they were busy ringing and dating another. it appeared that the entity missed mrs. foyster. marianne marianne it wrote over and over again. marianne prayers please help. the organized investigators were quick to discover a phenomenon that had not been noted by any of the rectors who had lived in borley. this was the location of a cold spot in one of the upstairs passages. certain people began to shiver and feel faint whenever they passed through it. another cold spot was discovered on the landing outside of the blue room. thermometers indicated the temperature of these areas to be fixed at about 48 degrees, regardless of what the temperature of the rest of the house may have been. the phantom nun was seen three times in on

at his side. the officer strode boldly to the green room, left a candle burning as a night light, and went straight to sleep. he was awakened a short time later by what seemed to be the soft rustling of a silken robe. he was instantly aware that the candle had been extinguished and that something was tugging at the covers on his bed. in answer to his gruff demands to know who was there, he felt a cold breath of air blow out the candle he had relit and the rustling noise seemed to become louder, and something was definitely determined to rob him of his bedclothes. when he shouted that whoever was there must declare himself or he would shoot, the only response to his demand was an exceptionally violent tug on the covers. it was a simple matter to determine where his silent adversary stood by

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

bon, became interested in alchemy and is credited with some extraordinary accomplishments, including the invention of the pistol and the cannon. albertus is said to be one of those magi who actually achieved the transmutation of base metals into gold by means of the philosopher fs stone. in addition, some said that he was able to exert control over atmospheric conditions, once even transforming a cold winter day into a pleasant summer afternoon so he and his guests could dine comfortably outside. a prolific writer, albertus produced 21 volumes containing directions for the neophyte- practicing alchemist. certain witnesses to his laboratory credited him with the creation of an automaton that performed menial tasks and was capable of intelligent speech. the term gmagnus h (great) usually asc

-old mary walcott and 18-year-old susanna sheldon, who wanted tituba to tell their fortunes and predict their future husbands, as well as tell them ghost stories. although rev. parris and the other preachers fulminated from the pulpits about the dangers of seeking occult knowledge, the girls of salem ignored such warnings in favor of having a thrilling pastime that could help them through a long, cold winter. then came the fateful afternoon when ann putnam, a fragile, highly strung 12-yearold, joined the circle in the company of the putnams f maid, 19-year-old mercy lewis. ann was much more widely read than the other girls and was blessed with a quick wit, a high t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 104 magic and sorcery salem village wi

age practitioners of alternative medicine believe that they have marvelous curative powers. ancient greeks valued quartz crystal for its beauty and believed it had supernatural powers. the greeks thought that the mineral quartz with its crystalline structure was water frozen so thoroughly that it could never be thawed, and they called quartz, gkrystallos, h from the word gkryos, h which means icy cold. krystallos became gcrystal h in english during the middle ages to refer to stones with structures like quartz. atoms and molecules in crystals are always arranged in tidy rows. these repeated, orderly patterns give crystals their beautiful sparkle and special shapes. some crystals, when compressed, develop electrical charges (piezoelectricity) at their ends, and others develop similar charge

make it a modern-day mystery as well. the rugged environment of the area that includes mt. ararat makes it difficult to sustain an expedition. six to eight weeks of favorable weather are the most searchers can hope for as they try to maneuver along the treacherous paths of the 16,000-foot high mountain, where glaciers and deep pockets of snow have little time to begin thawing before the return of cold weather. even if the ark can be located on mt. ararat, the elements work against being able to reach it and excavate around it. several years of drought might be needed to melt snow and lower water levels in areas where the ark is most often thought to rest. meanwhile, some ark researchers believe the vessel landed further east, and others claim the ark came to rest in present-day ethiopia. o

saw her swollen abdomen transformed from a misshapen lump and flattened to a smooth stomach. her pulse calmed, her respiration returned to normal, and she asked for the first food she had been able to consume in almost a week. marie bailly was found to be cured of her terminal illness. although there are thousands of cures and healings claimed by men and women who have immersed themselves in the cold spring waters of the shrine, the lourdes medical bureau has established certain criteria that must be met before they will certify a cure as miraculous: t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 250 places of mystery and power worshippers at the lourdes grotto (corbis corporation. the affliction must be a serious disease. if it is not classified

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

as that whatever was done to the image would be repeated in the bodyof the enemy, and as the image slowly melted he would get weaker and die. the method was probably quiteeffectual if the doomed man knew that magic, in which he believed, was being practised against him; butwhen the method was not successful the witches were often prepared to supplement magic with physicalmeans, such as poison and cold steel.wax images for magical purposes are very early, there is reference to a wax crocodile in ancient egypt asearly as the xiith dynasty (before 2000 b.c, but the most detailed account is in the legal record of theharem conspiracy in the reign of the pharaoh rameses iii (about 1100 b.c. a plot was hatched to kill thepharaoh and to put one of his sons on the throne; the conspirators were the

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

of evil, seeks the source of what is not. evil is the disordered appetite of good, the unfruitful attempt of an unskilful will. every one possesses the fruit of his work, and poverty is only the spur to toil. for the flock of men, suffering is like the shepherd dog, who bites the wool of the sheep to put them back in the right way. it is because of shadow that we are able to see light; because of cold that we feel heat; because of pain that we are sensible to pleasure. evil is then for us the occasion and the beginning of good. but, in the dreams of our imperfect intelligence, we accuse the work of providence, through failing to understand it. we resemble the ignorant person who judges the picture by the beginning of the sketch, and says, when the head is done "what! has this figure no bod

n acting through the will of another, either by intimidation, or by persuasion, so that the influenced will modifies at our pleasure the plastic medium and the acts of that person. one magnetizes by radiation, by contact, by look, or by word. the vibrations of the voice modify the movement of the astral light, and are a powerful vehicle of magnetism. the warm breath magnetizes positively, and the cold breath negatively. a warm and prolonged insufflation upon the spinal column at the base of the cerebellum may occasion erotic phenomena. if one puts the right hand upon the head and the left hand under the feet of a person completely enveloped with wool or silk, one causes the magnetic spark to pass completely through the body, and one may thus occasion a nervous revolution in his organism wi

a serious side, and sometimes even propriety. we think that we shall be sufficiently understood. visible and tangible hands come out, or seem to come out, of tables; but in this case, the tables must be covered. the invisible agent needs certain apparatus, just as do the cleverest successors of robert houdin. these hands show themselves above all in darkness; they are warm and phosphorescent, or cold and black. they write stupidities, or touch the piano; and when they have touched the piano, it is necessary to send for the tuner, their contact being always fatal to the exactitude of the instrument. one of the most considerable personages in england, sir bulwer lytton, has seen and touched those hands; we have read his written and signed attestation. he declares even that he has seized the

a delicious wine..celestial music is heard, perfumes of the world beyond fill the room, and then blood. real human blood (doctors have examined it, real blood, i tell you, sweats and sometimes flows from the hosts, imprinting mysterious characters on the altars! i am talking to you of what i have seen, of what i have heard, of what i have touched, of what i have tasted! and you want me to remain cold at the bidding of an ecclesiastical authority which finds it more convenient to deny everything than to examine the least thing "by permission, sir; it is in religious matters, above all, that authority can never by wrong. in religion, good is hierarchy, and evil is anarchy; to what would the influence of the priesthood be reduced, in effect, if you set up the principle that one must rather b

sarcastic irony, was all the answer that the abbe gave, and the conversation fell to the ground. however, the cheiromancer desbarrolles was attentively looking at the hand of the priest; he perceived it, a quite natural explanation followed, the abbe offered graciously and of his own accord his hand to the experimenter. desbarrolles knit his brows, and appeared embarrassed. the hand was damp and cold, the fingers smooth and spatulated; the mount of venus, or the part of the palm of the hand which corresponds to the thumb, was of a noteworthy development, the line of life was short and broken, there were crosses in the centre of the hand, and stars upon the mount of the moon "reverend sir" said desbarrolles "if you had not a very solid religious education you would easily become a dangerou

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

tion, keep a note of those events which spread out from this action. these might be mapped as a series of circular ripples moving out from a central point. note any cyclic or spiral sequences, such as when the original event gets repeated, but in a slightly different format (this is the same process as found in fractal patterns. 2. make a list of apparent opposites, such as day and night, hot and cold, black and white, and so forth. try in each case to find the merging point between them, and observe that all dualities are in fact points along a sliding scale. note how the two of pentacles in the tarot demonstrates this fact. chapter three 1. the goddess is often represented as a triad of personifications; maiden, mother and crone. make a list of the characteristics of each of these three

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

te, the other black. these pieces of lodge furniture are emblematical of the two opposites functioning in the diverse operations of nature. just as the temple represents in miniature the whole of life by which we may ever be confronted, or, rather, the manifold parts of our own inner nature, so these two pillars symbolize some aspect of these phenomena. they represent light and darkness, heat and cold. in man, they stand for love and hate, joy and pain, mind and emotion, life and death, sleep ing and waking. every pair of opposites conceivable to the human mind find their representation in the implication of these two pillars. now one of the most important ideas communicated to the student of magic, in his ceremonial initiation when he is led from one station to another, is that an extreme

that they do indeed have a deep, dark side. the therapist, who tries to bring the shadow out into the open, often meets with enormous resistance because the client fears that the artificial structure he has carefully constructed to protect hs ego will come crashing down. ths is in fact the point at whch many analyses fail and the client, incapable of facing his unconscious self, stops the process cold and withdraws into his comfortable old self-deceptions. all of us must face our shadow side. this is especially important for magicians who seek to delve into the inner recesses of the human psyche-the mind of the microcosm. no spiritual progress can be made without it. we must discover the distinct characteristics of our shadow (as opposed to other parts of the psyche such as the ego, and re

ic wholeness. it is not by any stretch of the imagination limited to the treatment of mental illness. treatment today is often sought out to a r e a feeling of pointlessness or to find new purpose and direction in life. as we approach the twenty-first century, humanity is besieged by a collective neurosis and spiritual erosion. but the cure will not be found in adherence to rigid church dogmas or cold, detached methods of psychology. countering the disorientation of modern humanity will require a combination of spiritual awareness, mystical experience, fundamental ethcs, and sound psychotherapies. a method for self-realization which encompasses magic and psychology, such as the middle pillar exercise, is part of the answer. the symbol of unity the psyche that has received the benefits of s

r of each word in a sentence to form a single word. in this case the sentence from which agla is formed is atah gebur le-olam adonai. ths means "thou art great forever, my lord" which is a powerful invocation--clearly calling upon all the might of adonai to aid and guide us through the darkness of things unknown. agla is vibrated in the north because that is the direction of the greatest symbolic cold, darkness, shadow, illusion, and the unfamiliar. it is "the place of forgetfulness, dumbness (silence, and necessity and of the greatest symbolical darknessku25it represents all the dormant and unmanifested forces of the universe, as well as those which are hidden or veiled to us. these are forces which we are largely ignorant of. however, all things, manifest or unmanifest (light or dark, ex

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

oga: sanskrit word meaning "union" the eastern science of physical, mental, and spiritual integration. bibliography agrippa. three books of occult philosophy. edited and annotated by donald tyson. st. paul, mn: llewellyn publicationwh- 1- beelzebub visits west virginia fingers of lightning tore holes in the black skies as an angry cloudburst drenched the surrealistic landscape. it was 3 a.m. on a cold, wet morning in late november 1967. and the little houses scattered along the dirt road winding through the hills of west virginia were all dark. some seemed unoccupied and in the final stages of decay. others were unpainted, neglected, forlorn. the whole setting was like the opening scene of a grade b horror film from the 1930s. along the road there came a stranger in a land where strangers

keep walking until i finally found a house with a working phone. the owner refused to open his door so we shouted back and forth. i gave him a phone number to call. he obliged and went back to bed. i never knew what he looked like. my point, of course is that beelzebub was not wandering along the back roads of west virginia that night. it was just a very tired john keel busy catching a whale of a cold. but from the view of the people who lived on that road, something very unusual had happened. they had never before been roused in the middle of the night by a tall bearded stranger in black. they knew nothing about me or the reasons for my presence so they were forced to speculate. even speculation was difficult. they could only place me in the frame of reference they knew best the religious

o measure the circle from some distant point, so i picked a microcosm on the edge of the circle a place where many strange manifestations were occurring simultaneously. and i hit the jackpot immediately, rather like the opening of an old max schulman novel "bang! bang! bang! bang! four shots ripped into my groin and i was off on the greatest adventure of my life- 2- the creep who came in from the cold i. friday, december 22, 1967, was bitter cold and the frayed christmas decorations strung across the main street of the little west virginia town of point pleasant seemed to hang limply, sadly, as if to match the grim, ashen faces of the townspeople who shuffled about their business, their eyes averted from the gaping hole where the silver bridge had stood only a week before. now the seven-hu

in. his complexion was even darker than that of the two previous visitors and he looked like a korean or oriental of some kind. his hands were especially unusual, she thought, with unduly long, tapering fingers. he wore a cheap-looking, ill-fitting black suit, slightly out of fashion, and his tie was knotted in an odd old-fashioned way. strangely, he was not wearing an overcoat despite the fierce cold outside "my name is jack brown" he announced in a hesitant manner "i'm a ufo researcher "oh" mary pushed aside the pile of papers on her desk and studied him. the day was ending and she was ready to go home and try to get some sleep at last. after a brief, almost incoherent struggle to discuss ufo sightings brown stammered "what would what would you do if someone ordered ordered you to stop?

the fortean society, named after charles fort, chortled over the air force explanations in the society's journal, doubt. obviously the government was determined to cover up the true facts in this new situation. mystics and cranks quickly appeared, explaining the phenomenon as the work of people from outer space. the press gave the sensation a two-week run, then went back to the intricacies of the cold war. no one, not even the beady-eyed forteans, paid much attention to the giant birds and machines with flapping wings that returned to our skies in 1948. early in january 1948, mrs. bernard zailowski reported seeing a "sizzing and whizzing" man with silver wings maneuvering about 200 feet above her barn in chehalis, washington. the air force scoffed. four months later, two laundry workers in

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

of a wolf, uncommonly loud and close at hand. the fire had dies to its embers, and these red, glowing coals cast a faint, dancing shadow across the stone monument with the three carvings. i began to make haste to build another fire when, at once, the gray rock began to rise slowly into the air, as though it were a dove. i could not move or speak for the fear that seized upon my spine and wrapped cold fingers around my skull. the dik of azugbel- ya was no stranger to me than this sight, though the former seemed to melt into my hands! presently, i heard a voice, softly, some distance away and a more practical fear, that of the possibility of robbers, took hold of me and i rolled behind some weeds, trembling. another voice joined the first, and soon several men in the black robes of thieves

e glowing a flame red colour, as though the rock were on fire. the figures were murmuring together in prayer or invocation, of which only a few words could be heard, and these in some unknown tongue; though, anu have mercy on my soul, these rituals are not unknown to me any longer. the figures, whose faces i could not see or recognise, began to make wild passes in the air with knives that glinted cold and sharp in the mountain night. from beneath the floating rock, out of the very ground where it had sat, came rising the tail of a serpent. this serpent was surely larger than any i had ever seen. the thinnest section thereof was fully that of the arms of two men, and as it rose from the earth it was followed by another, although the end of the first was not seen as it seemed to reach down i

tles of war glows with an unnatural light, the manifestations of the spirits feeding thereon. may anu protect us all! my scream had the effect of casting their ritual into chaos and disorder. i raced through the mountain path by which i had come, and the priests came running after me, although some seemed to stay behind, perhaps to finish the rites. however, as i ran wildly down the slopes in the cold night, my heart giving rise in my chest and my head growing hot, the sound of splitting rocks and thunder came from behind me and shook the very ground i ran upon. in fright, and in haste, i fell to the earth. rising, i turned to face whatever attacker had come nearest me, though i was unarmed. to my surprise what i saw was no priest of ancient horror, no necromancer of that forbidden art, bu

sing more of the robes as i went, not venturing to overturn them any longer. then, i finally came upon the grey stone monument that had risen unnaturally into the air at the command of the priests. it now upon the ground once more, but the carvings still glowed with supernatural light. the serpents, or what i had then though of as serpents, had disappeared. but in the dead embers of the fire, now cold and black, was a shining metal plate. i picked it up and saw that it also was carved, as the stone, but very intricately, after a fashion i could not understand. i did not bear the same markings as the stone, but i had the feeling i could almost read the characters, but could not, as though i once knew the tongue but had since long forgotten. my head began to ache as though a devil was poundi

spoken with the scorpions in allegiance and were betrayed. and tiamat has promised us nevermore to attack with water and with wind. but the gods are forgetful. beneath the seas of nar mattaru beneath the seas of the earth, nar mattaru beneath the world lays sleeping the god of anger, dead but dreaming the god of cuthalu, dead but dreaming! the lord of kur, calm but thunderous! the one-eyes sword, cold but burning! he who awakens him calls the ancient vengeance of the elder ones the seven glorious gods of the seven glorious cities upon himself and upon the world and old vengeance. know that our years are the years of war and our days are measured as battles and every hour is a life lost to the outside those from without have builded up charnel houses to nourish the fiends of tiamat and the

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ation and absolute detachment from reality, until one stops feeling any concern or worry. it comes to remind us of our future state of absolute pleasure and wholeness when the mind is disconnected and only emotion remains active. but why do we need to disconnect the mind in order to feel whole? what happens to a person when he is filled with delight? is there any room left in him for thoughts of, cold reasoning? most of the people who turn to kabbalah come from the middle class of society, whether in terms of their socioeconomic state, or education. a college professor, for example, who devotes himself entirely to scientific research, does not need any 261 of 273 religious coatings. he believes in himself and in his logic. for him science is religion. in that, he is more fanatic than the f

THE SHADOWED ONES

opposition become whole through her bleeding temple. she who beget cain and gave humanity the gift of the watchers in flesh hearken unto the very circle of being. by the north does ahriman hear thy calls, who is your shadow possibility and strength bearing passion of the earth. let the ahriman dragon whose color is black stir your eyes from the sun to the moon and the darkness of night. it is the cold winds which open the path of arezura and hades, when wolves and serpents gather unto you. let the ahrimanic dragon coil as the serpents of shaitan, just as zohak shall you be blessed by the kiss of the devil-prince who is your initiator of dreams and death. by the north west point of the circle can you call now forth azrael who is a gatherer of ghosts and shades of the dead. listen to the twi

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

and freely given. the sacrifice of a woman fs honour to save her lover; in fact to become a prostitute in body, and a virgin in spirit. he, zeus, is gweary of women fs old lascivious breed, h and of gthe large luxurious lips of ganymede. h no freshness, no restraint, no virgin breast, no lips gwithout a taint of lewd imagining, h all the nymphs of those green wooded slopes, all are as brazen and cold as the meretrices of a suburrian lupanar, the fire of love having burnt itself out to the ashen lassitude of satiety. at length the god finds her asleep under some shady tree, and creeps towards her. little loath to waken her caresses, and let noon fade into midnight in the amorous swoon *the tale of archais, vol. i, p. 21. his voluptuous lips touch her smooth cheek, she wakes, she flees, she

en comes the poem, which alice receives and reads. every verse is as charming, simple, and fascinating as the following two: one kiss, like snow, to slip, cool fragrance from thy lip to melt on mine; one kiss, a white-sail ship to laugh and leap and dip her brows divine. one kiss, a starbeam faint with love of a sweet saint, stolen like a sacrament in the night fs shrine! one kiss, like moonlight cold, lighting with floral gold the lake fs low tune; one kiss, one flower to fold, on its own calyx rolled at night, in june! one kiss, like dewfall, drawn a veil o fer leaf and lawn. mix night, and noon, and dawn, dew, flower, and moon *alice, an adultery, vol. ii, p. 69. that alice was charmed, that the above was a love-philtre, the thirteenth day discloses. the birthday of their first kiss: br

e taken the matrix of prostitution and cut from it the gem which underlies all its gross vulgarity and sensuality, that we shall become initiates in the code of the essential and ameliorate our lot. to this poem indeed we trust, that god will write a fitting end. if at one end of a sequence we find abuse, then at the other extremity we shall inevitably discover disuse; polarity is universal; hot, cold; good, bad, etc. this duality is in reality only apparent, there being no definite line of division. so in love, if one system of ethics tends towards abuse, then we may be certain that the reverse will be uselessly sterile, and that the only possible system to follow will as usual lie directly between these extremes, and in this case, in the region of use. if now, supposing at one end of our

tual victory; whilst in gthe nameless quest h the knight, fearful of falling in the sensual slough, seeks, and loses his straight way in the spiritual desert. thus, as in the latter case, the striving against the desire of a pure love leads to an almost certain failure, so in the former, when sunk deep in the mud of an impure affection, even if released from its circling arms, worldly mercy is as cold to him who has plunged through the cytherean sea as a winter in gaul. thus ignorance has bound, fettered, and manacled love to the dingy fornices of the lupanar. once sink, and instead of extending a helping hand, your head is thrust for a second and third time beneath the waters of affliction by the hands of lechers and louts. the drama entitled gtannhauser h is (as the author states in his

sted after tamar, he was a mental monster; ezekiel devoured dung, he was a spiritual abortion. that a passionate nature is necessarily a lustful one, is often no more the case than that a lustful one need necessarily be passionate; that lust as well as passion often inhabit the same mind is true enough, and that its forms are monstrous must be apparent to all students of sexual psychology; as the cold-blooded lust of the lecher, who can only find stimulation for his gross lecheries in the horrors of a de sade, devouring in security and ease maidens and youths, as the minotaur did of old. gsemibovemque virum, semivirumque bovem. h this is the lust which is the most horrid, and the most damnable; it takes much to produce a passionate man, but little to engender a lustful one. the present gen

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

to god itself. only through this imam will one be able to journey to god. in western definitions, this concept is similar to the pope. sabbah was not only able to raise a number estimated at several thousand fanatic followers, called the assassins from their ritual use of hashish, which was said to make them suggestive to hassan i sabbah s claims that alamut was indeed heaven and not a stark and cold tower or desert desolation. this drug, administered carefully, was able to create a strong link with the metal facilities of the individuals, until they were mentally and physically ready to kill for imam. hassan i sabbah instilled in his followers a sense of freedom, yet with at an equal end the undying determination to serve and die for this individual. the luciferian component to the old m

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

inoih choose a specific daeva to work with, one to cultivate and empower through their own initiation. this proves a useful point to which one may gain insight. tarik den afraj-pedak is the dark hell of which ahriman dwells partially. it is mentioned in the bundahishn that the darkness is so thick one may seemingly cut through it with a knife. ahriman is said to have much heat within him, however cold and darkness surrounds him. as with initiation, one enters the darkness which others fear to emerge bearing the same fire of which az stirs up. the five flames of ahriman are described in depth in liber hvhi. the avesta is perhaps one of the most powerful right hand path religious texts composed. while fragments exist, the entire foundation of the avesta is based on prayers and hymns when sun

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

great work. these secrets they indeed possessed, and the tradition handed down through centuries hath not been lost. o highly favoured of god! o chosen from among men! o thou on whom the grace of our lord jesus christ hath fallen! it is to thee that we reveal the secret ineffable and not to be divined. to thee do we entrust the arcanum arcanorum, the hidden treasure of the wise. without it all is cold, inertia, death; within it fire, energy, genius, creation. this is the key to every door in the kingdom of heaven; this is the sceptre of the realms that are! the possession and right use of this secret giveth an hundred powers; yea, verily, five score is the numeration of the reward thereof. for this mystery is of jove himself whose letter is pk; and these are the initials of our athanor and

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

n beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings on the altar. 8:21 and the lord smelled a sweet savour; and the lord said in his heart, i will not again curse the ground any more for man s sake; for the imagination of man s heart [is] evil from his youth; neither will i again smite any more every thing living, as i have done. 8:22 while the earth remaineth, seedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease. 9:1 and god blessed noah and his sons, and said unto them, be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth. 9:2 and the fear of you and the dread of you shall be upon every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air, upon all that moveth [upon] the earth, and upon all the fishes of the sea; into your hand are they

y: the poor of the earth hide themselves together. 24:5 behold [as] wild asses in the desert, go they forth to their work; rising betimes for a prey: the wilderness [yieldeth] food for them [and] for [their] children. 24:6 they reap [every one] his corn in the field: and they gather the vintage of the wicked. 24:7 they cause the naked to lodge without clothing, that [they have] no covering in the cold. 24:8 they are wet with the showers of the mountains, and embrace the rock for want of a shelter. 24:9 they pluck the fatherless from the breast, and take a pledge of the poor. 24:10 they cause [him] to go naked without clothing, and they take away the sheaf [from] the hungry; 24:11 [which] make oil within their walls [and] tread [their] winepresses, and suffer thirst. 24:12 men groan from ou

d thundereth marvellously with his voice; great things doeth he, which we cannot comprehend. 37:6 for he saith to the snow, be thou [on] the earth; likewise to the small rain, and to the great rain of his strength. 37:7 he sealeth up the hand of every man; that all men may know his work. 37:8 then the beasts go into dens, and remain in their places. 37:9 out of the south cometh the whirlwind: and cold out of the north. 37:10 by the breath of god frost is given: and the breadth of the waters is straitened. 37:11 also by watering he wearieth the thick cloud: he scattereth his bright cloud: 37:12 and it is turned round about by his counsels: that they may do whatsoever he commandeth them upon the face of the world in the earth. 37:13 he causeth it to come, whether for correction, or for his l

th strengthened the bars of thy gates; he hath blessed thy children within thee. 147:14 he maketh peace [in] thy borders [and] filleth thee with the finest of the wheat. 147:15 he sendeth forth his commandment [upon] earth: his word runneth very swiftly. 147:16 he giveth snow like wool: he scattereth the hoar frost like ashes. 147:17 he casteth forth his ice like morsels: who can stand before his cold? 147:18 he sendeth out his word, and melteth them: he causeth his wind to blow [and] the waters flow. 147:19 he sheweth his word unto jacob, his statutes and his judgments unto israel. 147:20 he hath not dealt so with any nation: and [as for his] judgments, they have not known them. praise ye the lord. psalm 148 148:1 praise ye the lord. praise ye the lord from the heavens: praise him in the

or scorners, and stripes for the back of fools. 20:1 wine [is] a mocker, strong drink [is] raging: and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise. 20:2 the fear of a king [is] as the roaring of a lion [whoso] provoketh him to anger sinneth [against] his own soul. 20:3 [it is] an honour for a man to cease from strife: but every fool will be meddling. 20:4 the sluggard will not plow by reason of the cold [therefore] shall he beg in harvest, and [have] nothing. 20:5 counsel in the heart of man [is like] deep water; but a man of understanding will draw it out. 20:6 most men will proclaim every one his own goodness: but a faithful man who can find? 20:7 the just [man] walketh in his integrity: his children [are] blessed after him. 20:8 a king that sitteth in the throne of judgment scattereth awa

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

rds you, kill him" zen saying, paraphrased slightly "previously i never thought of doubting that there were many witches in the world; now, however, when i examine the public record, i find myself believing that there are hardly any" father friedrich von spee, s.j, cautio criminalis, 1631 having spent the day musing over the origins of the modern witchcraft, i had a vivid dream. it seemed to be a cold january afternoon, and aleister crowley was having gerald gardner over to tea. it was 1945, and talk of an early end to the war was in the air. an atmosphere of optimism prevailed in the "free world, but the wheezing old magus was having none of it "nobody is interested in magick any more" crowley ejaculated "my friends on the continent are dead or in exile, or grown old; the movement in amer

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

ical deities presiding over health.2 it is also observed, that animals of the serpent kind retain life more pertinaciously than any others except the polypus, which is sometimes represented upon the greek medals,3 probably in its stead. i have myself seen the heart of an adder continue its vital motions for many minutes after it has been taken from the body, and even renew them, after it has been cold, upon being moistened with warm water, and touched with a stimulus. the creator, delivering the fructified seeds of things from the restraints of inert matter by his divine strength, is represented on innumerable greek medals by the urus, or wild bull, in the act of butting against the egg of chaos, and breaking it with his horns.4 it is true, that the egg is not represented with the bull on

his toad appeared of only the natural size, but sometimes it was as big as a goose or duck, and often its size was that of an oven. as the novice proceeded, he encountered a man who was extraordinarily pale, with large black eyes, and whose body was so wasted that his flesh seemed to be all gone, leaving nothing but the skin hanging on his bones. the novice kissed this personage, and found him as cold as ice; and after this kiss all traces of the catholic faith vanished from his heart. then they all sat down to a banquet; and when this was over, there stepped out of a statue, which stood in their place of meeting, a black cat, as large as a moderate sized dog, which advanced backwards to them, with its tail turned up. the novice first, then the master, and then all the others in their turn

seen the assembly intermix incestuously, and contrary to all order of nature, accusing even herself of having been robbed of her maidenhead by satan, and of having been known an infinite number of times by a relation of hers, and by others, whoever would ask her. she always fought to avoid the embraces of the devil, because it caused her an extreme pain, and she added that what came from him was cold, and never produced pregnancy. nobody ever became pregnant at the sabbath. away from the sabbath, she never committed a fault, but in the sabbath she took a marvellous pleasure in these acts of sexual intercourse, which she displayed by dwelling on the description of them with a minuteness of detail, and language of such obscenity, as would have drawn a blush from the most depraved woman in t

ber of others. after repeating much that she had said before relating to the impudicity of the sabbath, this girl said that she had been deflowered by the devil at the age of thirteen twelve was the common age for this that they never became pregnant, either by him or by any of the wizards of the sabbath; that she had never felt anything come from the devil except the first time, when it was very cold, but that with the sorcerers it was as with other men. that the devil chose the handsomest of the women and girls for himself, and one he usually made his queen for the meeting. that they suffered extremely when he had intercourse with them, in consequence of his member being covered with scales like those of a fish. that when extended it was au p re, le fils la m re, la soeur au fr re, la fi

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

awesome power and the terrible responsibility of the magus. may you use it wisely. t he all is divisible into two fundamentally different parts. on one side of the dividing plane is the universe of forms called the cosmos, the realm of motion and light. it comprises not only the everyday world of the five sens- es but also the infinite number of polarities that spring from manifest being-hot and cold, day and night, good and evil. whenever a thing is perceived as indepen- dent or unique, it falls onto the side of the division that is the manifest universe. cosmos is larger than the scientific universe of galactic clusters and subatomic par- ticles because, in addition to time and space, it contains non-corporeal forms such as dreams and gods. on the other side of the dividing plane is wha

the pyramid, which may be turned every which way without disturbing the meaning it conveys (since each facet and line are interchangeable with every other facet and line, reveals that the distinction between polarities of choice is only apparent, not absolute. this does not mean that good is the same as evil. polarities are real to the per- ception of humanity. no one can disregard love-hate, hot-cold, or up-down with impunity. but the model suggests that from outside the realm of forms (a perspec- tive only available to the unmanifest) one choice can replace another. consider yes and no as opposite ends of a piece of string. yes/no would be the middle point between the ends. one end looks very much like the other. the only distinction is that one end is on the left and the other end on th

ife largely consists of a contest for supremacy- it is only to be condemned if the magus uses his or her power in unlawful or con- temptible ways. t he primal pulse of desire that stirred in the boundless light of the unmani- fest could reach no end, could find no fulfillment by extending itself. retreating from the limitless all, it turned inward even as a serpent will curl up for comfort in the cold, and the pulse became a circle, which is a wave turning upon itself. this idea is represented by the ancient symbol of the serpent pierced by a sword that pins it to the ground: it is also implied in the oriental symbol of the yin and yang, which shows a wave enclosed by a circle. the fixing of a wave causes it to exhibit a circular motion (see diagram at the top of page 28. a circle marks th

law. the most obvious magic circle is the human body. humans look upon the inside of their skins as their own property to do with as they see fit. mystics extend the personal sphere to the aura, a supposed invisible field of energy that is shaped like an egg around the body and that pro- tects the perceived self from hostile psychic "vibrations" just as the body insulates it from extreme heat and cold. animals have their territorial limit, another kind of magic circle. the border of a country is a magic circle established by a society. just as the human mind will limit an idea into a single symbol-its name-so that it can be manipulated, the magus uses the magic circle to limit his or her power in order to concentrate it and render it more effective. the circle defines and focuses the domai

a ring around himself, but it takes the will of a magus to empower it-to bring it alive. only when the magus sees the flaming ring with open eyes, feels the heat from it against naked skin, hears the flutter of its burning, and experiences pain on touching it, will he or she suffer injury or death by breaking it. the traditional story of the practitioner of the black arts who is discovered in the cold light of morning stretched half across his chalk circle, with his eyes open in a fixed gaze of horror and claw marks on his throat, is only a slight embellish- ment of the truth. more often than not such unfortunates are pronounced dead of heart failure or stroke or seizure. or they may be found in a coma or catatonic state. one can only try to imagine the horror, called up from the darkest d

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

which they were sent, when they were actually seeing distorted astral reflections of those environments constructed in the mind. little wonder the results of the experiments tended to be uneven. reasons for writing this book there is no underlying difference between the soul flights of prehistoric shamans and the remote viewing used in the secret government intelligence-gathering projects of the cold war. astral travel has always been with us from our earliest beginnings as an intelligent species. it expresses itself in such diverse forms as lucid dreaming, near-death experiences, alien abductions, the bilocation of saints, doppelgangers, remote viewing, and the occult practices of ascending the planes and scrying in the spirit vision. because of this wide diversity of forms, i have emplo

ployed the general term soul flight to embrace both conventional concepts of astral projection and its many divergent expressions. one of the main reasons that i decided to write this book was to demonstrate that even though astral travel has expressed itself in numerous seemingly distinct ways over the centuries, it always relies on a similar underlying process. the ancient shaman and the modern cold war spy each used the same basic techniques to shift their consciousness from the physical world to the astral world. the experiences of medieval witches at their mountaintop sabbat gatherings and modern alien abductees in the bellies of spacecraft from the stars are not unlike each other even though they are called by different names. another reason i felt a need to write this book was to di

s are conducted in a ritual context, as is the work of the shaman. both shaman and medium usually enter an altered state of consciousness. both are supposed to have power to heal and to foretell the future, derived from the spirits. in both shamanism and spiritualism, the spirits announce their presence by physical events such as loud noises, sounding musical instruments, sudden breezes, chilling cold, lights, and so on. spiritualism might be called shamanism reborn, or perhaps a better way to put it would be shamanism reinterpreted for christians of the industrial age. it was shamanism materialized in a way that was palatable to the nineteenth century, when every event was expected to have an immediate physical cause, generally one activated by steam power. hence, the phenomena of the sea

le resembled the medium out of whom it was drawn, varied in luminosity, and was united to the body of the medium by a little cord. he asserted that it could see through distant opaque bodies, and most surprisingly, that it caused a calcium sulfide screen to glow when it approached the screen "the sensory organs of the medium were seated in the phantom. at close approach it produced a sensation of cold, was humid to the touch and made the fingers luminous in the dark."74 this material appears in durville's book les fantdmes des vivants, and was referred to with great interest by hereward carringt n. durville concluded that astral projection proved, beyond a doubt, not only the existence of the human soul, but also the survival of the soul after death. he summed it up in two statements: 74

dawn, mathers wrote "the strain of such labour has been, as you can conceive, enormous; in especial the obtaining of the z ritual, which i thought would have killed me, or vestigia, or both, the nerve prostration after each reception being terrible from the strain of testing the correctness of every passage thus communicated; the nerve prostration alluded to being at times accompanied by profuse cold perspirations, and by severe loss of blood from the nose, mouth, and occasionally the ears."121 the poet william butler yeats, who was a leading member of the golden dawn, wrote of mathers in his autobiographies "every sunday he gave to the evocation of spirits, and i noted that upon that day he would spit blood. that did not matter, he said, because it came from his head, not his heart; what

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

a week or so, you breathing i: color breathing 43 can safely begin to increase the number of breaths in each practice, a few beads at a time, to an eventual maximum of around thirty. it is best to always breath through your nose, but for those with sinus problems, this may prove impossible. when the nose is blocked, either chronically due to a sinus condition or temporarily due to allergies or a cold, open your mouth slightly and breath in and out through your mouth, visualizing the colored mist flowing in between and out through your parted lips. from time to time, moisten your lips with your tongue to avoid drying them out. when you briefly retain your breath, close your mouth. breathing 11: pore breathing s it in a plain kitchen chair facing a wall or other surface that will not distra

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ent in the circle, indicating that this primal duality is not static but in constant flux. the yin-yang symbol understanding the name 27 this binary pair of opposites is represented in oriental philosophy by the more basic symbolism of a solid line and a broken line. the solid line is masculine and the broken line feminine. these basic signs can be used to represent all opposite pairs such as hot-cold, up-down, dark-light, longshort, good-evil, and so on. in themselves these simple signs are of limited usefulness, but the number of different things that can be represented by them increases exponentially as they are combined. simply by placing the two signs one over the other, we arrive at four possible combinations that graphically reveal the essential distinctions between the four letters

nt the form of the second 7 (the kabbalah [i8631 [london: routledge and kegan paul, 19701, p. 113) there is no doubt that the tetrad( m p d s) of pythagoras is an imitation of the hebrew tetragrammaton, and that the worship of the decade has simply been invented in honour of the ten sephiroth. the four letters composing this name represent the four fundamental constituents of the body (i.e, heat, cold, dryness and humidity, the four geometrical principal points (i.e, the point, the line, flat and body, the four notes of the musical scale, the four rivers in the earthly paradise, the four symbolical figures in the vision of ezekiel &c &c &c. moreover if we look at these four letters separately we shall find that each of them has equally a recondite meaning. the first letter, which also stan

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD1

n. the satanist must live strategically- if it is a helpful metaphor, consider the world as a battlefield. sanctuaries can be a safe place at work, a song invested with special meaning, or a picture of the wife and kids. it can be anything that enables you to gather your forces and renew your focus. in the middle of a campaign you can shift your attention briefly to the sanctuary. draw in a quiet cold breath (as though from the very womb of hel) and return refreshed. be content in your knowledge that your opponent lacks such places of power. magicians wishing to explore the concepts of rest and preservation in a world of change are referred to alvin toffler's future shock and eric hoffer's the ordeal of change. 4. recognize and align yourself with aeonic currents. the word of the aeon is x

VOX SABBATUM

and bestial atavism is brought to the surface, they may unite in congress. demons have always been viewed as being able to participate in sabbatic rites throughout the middle ages. while this may indeed only be imagined in old christian levels, those initiated to these mysteries may understand the reality of this via the succubi and incubi. the member of the demon in the rite is always considered cold. in 1572 eva of kenn admitted she had intercourse with a demon, and that it was as cold as an icicle. johan klein in 1698 suggested women believed this as it was happening in dreams, and guazzo suggested that the cold semen was actually taken from other night revelers of the sabbat. sylvine de la plaine who was twenty three vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 12 when she admitted happily to her s

happening in dreams, and guazzo suggested that the cold semen was actually taken from other night revelers of the sabbat. sylvine de la plaine who was twenty three vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 12 when she admitted happily to her sexual relations with the devils emissary 13 and was burned in 1916 in paris. she had admitted that the devil s member was like that of a horse, and when inserted was cold and injected ice cold semen. when it was withdrawn it burned her like fire. others had suggested the devil or black man of the sabbat had other talents. a description of the devil s member was that it was sinuous, pointed and snake like. sometimes it was made half or iron and half of flesh. it could also be made completely of a horn as well, sometimes forked as a tongue. there were suggestion

ght make love to her and have carnal knowledge of her; to whom he said maliciously that he would lay her down on the ground supporting herself on her two hands and feet, and that he could not have intercourse with her in any other position; and that was the way the presiding devil enjoyed her, because at the first sensation by the neophyte of the member of the presiding devil, very often appeared cold and soft, as very frequently the whole body. at first he put it in 13 the encyclopedia of witchcraft and demonology, rossell hope robbins, crown 1965 14 a witches sabbat article by the present author. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 13 the natural orifice and ejaculated the spoiled yellowing sperm, collected from nocturnal emissions or elsewhere, then in the anus, and in this manner inordinat

i rise above the earth, i conjure the circle of ageless being, leviathan to be as my chariot. encircle my spirit o crooked dragon, bring forth my bride within me, whom i call onorthochrasaei, named lilith az, to ride the beast of my self! i summon phloxopha, dev of heat and the scorching desert, from the south! i summon erimacho, the dev of dryness from the east! i summon oroorrothos, dev of the cold north of arezura vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 26 i summon athuro, dev of water and the coiling waters of leviathan and tiamat! who stands in the center within me is az lilith, my bride! i call now my druj and dev of the deserts and mountains, those who through me are created! akoman isolate druj of the adverse mind zairi the venom maker, the kiss of the serpent araska dev of the evil eye a

the witches mark. cain and the earth gods are beholders of this force, it has become through them just as it shall become through he or she who assumes the mask of the black man. the black riders of poligny, by one named moyset, was known to have initiated pierre bourgot into a coven of werewolves and sorcerers he began a point of initiation by pierre kissing his left hand, which was black and as cold as the dead, and denying christianity. he was led to a sabbat rite which others had green candles with blue flames. the sabbatic goat or black man is the focus point of the ritual sabbatum, the very act against the natural order which aligns the mind with the path of the serpent and dragon. the daemon may appear as one clothed in black, a toad or a cat traditionally. as the black man of the s

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

aries. these two witnesses are located to the right and left sides of the dorsal spine. the two witnesses alternatively ascend from left to right until forming a marvelous knot in that space located between the two eyebrows, thereafter they continue through the nasal cavities. the two witnesses connect the sexual organs with the nasal cavities. the ganglionic cord that comes from the left side is cold, lunar and the ganglionic cord that proceeds from the right side is hot, solar. these two nervous cords are graciously knotted in the coccyx. los yoguis que practican el urdhavaratus yoga (magia sexual positiva. no eyaculan el ens seminis. en este caso la combinaci n de shuhsa( tomos solares) y raja( tomos lunares) se realiza dentro del huevo filosofal, es decir dentro del mismo laboratorio s

mor. los pensamientos lujuriosos en comprensi n y as vocalizar los mantrams secretos. 78 the number eleven is kabbalistically disarranged as follows: 1 plus 1 equals 2. number 1 is masculine and number 2 is feminine. the pair of opposites of holy alchemy positive= negative active= passive osiris= isis baal bel= astarte ishtar shiva= parvati husband= wife father= mother sun= moon fire= water heat= cold volatile= fix sulfur= mercury chinese alchemy heaven is masculine, yang and its element is fire. the earth is feminine, yin and its element is water. in the taoist doctrine, we find white tantrism. the yin-yang, the dragon and the tiger are the axis of taoism. according to taoist interpretation, the yin- yang is the outcome of t ai chi, the prima matter of the universe and creation emerges fr

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ie "1972. in march of that year on two separate occasions, two ohio policemen saw what has become known as the 'loveland frogman' investigated by ron schaffner and richard mackey, these researchers interviewed the officers involved but have not published their names, instead using the fictitious names 'williams' and 'johnson "the first incident took place at 1:00 a.m. on 3 march 1972, on a clear, cold night. officer williams was on route to loveland, via riverside road, when he thought he saw a dog beside the road. but when the 'thing' stood up, its eyes illuminated by the car lights, looked at him for an instant, turned, and leapt over the guardrail. williams saw it go down an embankment into the little miami river, a mere fifteen or so miles from the ohio river. he described the thing as

around ayers rock, and the who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (20 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58] vertical gutters in ayers rock testify to these wars" case file #10 from "venomous reptiles" by shirman a. minton jr (charles ceaibrer sons, n.y. 1969: the following observations are made in minton's book: a) all reptiles have scales b) all are cold-blooded c) all lay eggs d) all reptiles with well-developed limbs have clawed toes e) there are 'lizards' with elongated snake-like bodies- a type of 'missing link' between the lizards and the snakes f) the modern evidence (scientific) indicates that all modern snakes once (in the distant ancestral past) possessed limbs which became "atrophied" through non-use, perhaps due to the fact that th

990: here is some data which this anonymous informant reportedly gathered on the reptilian type alien entities: average height: male- 2.0 meters; female- 1.4 meters average weight: m- 200 kilos; f- 100 kilos body temperature: m- ambient temperature; f- ambient temperature pulse/resperation: m- 40/10; f- 40/10 blood pressure: m- 80/50; f- 80/50 life expectancy: m- 60 earth years; f- 23 earth years cold-blooded like all reptiles, the reptiloid is found to flourish in a warm, tropical clime [normally artificial. big caves. with imperfect respiration providing just enough oxygen to supply tissues and maintain the processing of food and combustion, their temperature can be raised only a few degrees above the ambient [this suggests that 'heat' weapons, like flame-throwers and so on, may prove to

e wall was turned to nov. 97, so i had no idea what day it actually was. from where i was, i could see the whole production floor, but i could see no-one moving anywhere. i decided i was safer on the roof where i was, so i climbed back up the bin ladder and hid behind a wall where i could see better. the roof was covered with a layer of ash, i first thought it was a covering of light snow (it was cold enough) i assumed the ash was from burning buildings. as i was looking at the ash i could see my foot prints where i had walked. and then i felt the hair on the back of my neck stand up, as i realized there were other foot prints also (over mine) i realized i was not alone on the roof. but these footprints were different, they were long and narrow. i followed them with my eyes, to see where t

ian in heritage. their leader elite are the 'draco. they even have special 'wings, which are flaps of skin, supported by long ribs. these can be folded back against the body. they are also known as the "dragon race" and their symbology usually includes the winged serpent. there are elements of their species which do not have wings- the "soldier class" of the species and 'scientists. they are all "cold blooded" and have to have a balanced environment to maintain body temperature. the "soldier class" of the species can bury themselves in the ground and wait long periods of time in order to ambush their enemy. if need be they can survive on one very large meal ever few weeks or even once a year [when hibernating or in suspended animation. as a species, they are well suited for space travel du

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

racticed in many countries, and especially by witches in the british isles and parts of the u.s, is to place a lighted candle in each and every window of the house, beginning at sundown on candlemas eve (february 1st, allowing them to continue burning until sunrise. make sure that such candles are well seated against tipping and guarded from nearby curtains, etc. what a cheery sight it is on this cold, bleak and dreary night to see house after house with candle-lit windows! and, of course, if you are your coven's chandler, or if you just happen to like making candles, candlemas day is the day for doing it. some covens hold candle-making parties and try to make and bless all the candles they'll be using for the whole year on this day. other customs of the holiday include weaving 'brigit's c

rigs are bonny, beneath the moon's unclouded light, i held awhile to annie* although in the heat of a mid-western summer it might be difficult to discern, the festival of lammas (aug 1st) marks the end of summer and the beginning of fall. the days now grow visibly shorter and by the time we've reached autumn's end (oct 31st, we will have run the gamut of temperature from the heat of august to the cold and (sometimes) snow of november. and in the midst of it, a perfect mid-western autumn. the history of lammas is as convoluted as all the rest of the old folk holidays. it is of course a cross-quarter day, one of the four high holidays or greater sabbats of witchcraft, occurring 1/4 of a eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 25 year after beltane. it's true astro

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

allenged her 'strip off thy garments, lay aside thy jewels, for nought may ye bring with you into this our land' so she laid down her garments and her jewels and was bound as are all who enter the realms of death, the mighty one (1) such was her beauty that death himself knelt and kissed her feet, saying 'blessed be thy feet that have brought thee in these ways. abide with me, but let me place my cold hand on thy heart' and she replied 'i love thee not. why doest thou cause all things that i love and take delight in to fade and die 'lady' replied death 'tis age and fate, against which i am helpless. age causes all things to wither; but when men die at the end of time, i give them rest and peace and strength so that they may return. but you, you are lovely. return not; abide with me' but sh

one with a guard cell in the entrance passage where the sentry squatted. this cell is built of stone and is two feet five inches high and three feet wide; evidently the sentry was of the little people! most of the stone-built passages are only four feet six inches high and some are as long as seventy feet. one can understand that defence needs made a small doorway desirable, also to keep out the cold, but it is unlikely that there was any special advantage in building a long passage where it would be necessary to walk in a bent position; it therefore seems that the average height of the users must have been under four and a half feet. the norse bishop of orkney, writing at kirkwall in 1443, says 'when harold haarfaga conquered the orkneys in the ninth century the inhabitants were of two n

r-old child, just as a witch burnt in castletown died with her young son, the only reason being that he was the son of a witch. the puritans were strong in the isle of man at that time and so obtained a conviction. at other times the bishops complained that it was impossible to get a manx jury to convict witches, so they were usually put in the bishop's prison under peel castle until they died of cold and starvation. the manx had a soft spot for witches, for they gave good medicines and love charms and they were, until methodism came in, very highly respected. most of them were born into the cult, but sometimes outsiders were recruited from those wishing to gain occult powers, from those who came from curiosity, and i think mainly from those who fell in love with a member. membership of th

e heartened to endure all the trials and troubles here, for we know that they but help us to higher things. thus the gods teach us to look forward to the time when we be not men any more, when we become one with the mighty ones 'ours is a religion of love, pleasure and excitement. frail human nature needs a little warmth and comfort, to relieve us from the hardness and misery of life and from the cold austerity of the church's preaching- comfort on earth, not in some far-distant paradise beyond the grave 'we worship the divine spirit of creation, which is the life-spring of the world and without which the world would perish. to us it is the most sacred and holy mystery, proof that god is within us whose command is "go forth and multiply" such rites are done in a holy and reverent way' anot

inging; they had a joy of life and of beauty, and the peace of death with the promise of return, so they braved the fires, for they believed that they were going to a better world, and they died happy. what is the witch power? it is estimated that about nine million people died by torture in one way or another during the persecution, and that quite possibly as many more, chiefly children, died by cold, starvation and exposure as the result of this crusade of persecution. yet in spite of this extermination some remnants have survived, because people were willing to run the awful risk, and they did so because they believed in the power. now what is this power? if you ask them they say it is magic; if you ask them what they mean by magic, they say they don't know but that it is something that

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

s rhymes, meters and clever poetic devices that a literal translation cannot hope to convey. use the symbology and nature imagery to open your mind. please don t try to rush through these poems, many are of interminable length and will just bog you down. skip the longer ones when you are just perusing, that way you ll enjoy them more when you have time. the waterfall by dafydd y coed rough, bold, cold rhayadr, with tiny tresses, piddling pennyworths, blare, blow, blaze, soft arses snare, sewer to hell s hollow coombe. harsh foul-smelling hollow, threatening harm, dark candleless bedlam, captive waterfall, uncurbed, hard-pressing repress, sly slut. slyness bound in dark banks, foul dump of dregs, where my slaughter was sought, sad tale, may there come to town fierce flame through vile wye s

a welsh (and irish) tradition of writing in three line poems called triads. the use of triplets makes it more powerful. winter and warfare from the earliest welsh poetry, pg. 96 wind piercing, her bare, hard to find shelter; ford turns foul, lake freezes. a man could stand on a stalk. wave on wave cloaks countryside; shrill the shrieks from the peaks of the mountain; one can scarce stand outside. cold the lake-bed from winter s blast; dried reeds, stalks broken; angry wind, woods stripped naked. cold bed of fish beneath a screen of ice; stag lean, stalks bearded; short evening, trees bent over. snow is falling, white the soil. soldiers go not campaigning. cold lakes, their colour sunless. snow is falling, white hoar-frost. shield idle on an old shoulder. wind intense, shoots are frozen. sn

lling on the slope. stallion confined; lean cattle. no summer day is today. snow is falling, white the mountain s edge. ship s mast bare at sea. a coward conceives many schemes. 248 gold rims round horns, horns round bards. roads frozen, air gleaming bright; brief twilight, tree-tops bowed down. bees in honeycombs, faint cry of birds. day bleak, white-mantled hill-ridge, red dawn. bees in refuge, cold lid on the ford, frozen when ice forms. none may escape death s coming. bees in prison, green-hued ocean. stalks dried out, hillside hard. frigid, bitter, the world today. bees in shelter from winter s wetness. pale honey, hogweed hollow. foul hold on a man, cowardice. long night, bare heath, brown hillside, grey shore, gulls in a clamour, rough seas. it will rain today. dry wind, wet road, b

, frozen when ice forms. none may escape death s coming. bees in prison, green-hued ocean. stalks dried out, hillside hard. frigid, bitter, the world today. bees in shelter from winter s wetness. pale honey, hogweed hollow. foul hold on a man, cowardice. long night, bare heath, brown hillside, grey shore, gulls in a clamour, rough seas. it will rain today. dry wind, wet road, brawling water-ways, cold corpses, lean stag, river in flood: it will clear. storm on the mountain, rivers embroiled, floors of houses flooded: to one s sight, the world is a sea. you re not a schoolman, you re not a greybeard, you ll not answer a crisis: ah, cyndilig, if you d been a woman! stag crouches curled in the coombe s nook. ice crumbles, countryside bare. the brave may survive many battles. bankside crumbles

tures, animals and birds; you even kept the trees awake. we couldn t sleep. why should you cry here? you re a brash young man, not yet ready or worthy to receive a vision. but the young man clenched his teeth, determined to stick it through. he resolved to force that vision to come. he spent another day in the pit, begging for enlightenment which would not come, and then another night of fear and cold and hunger. the young man cried out in terror. he was paralyzed with fear, unable to move. the boulder dwarfed everything in view; it towered over him, he stared openmouthed, but as it came to crush him, it stopped. then, as the young man stared, his hair standing up, his eyes starting out of his head, the boulder rolled up the mountain, all the way to the top. he could hardly believe what he

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

uth-seeker may perceive, with eyes upraised, sights invisible to mortals, whilst yet his ears are deaf to the sounds beyond us numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott both. for why do we see the stars, while yet we hear not their motion? why come not angels from the realms of glory to visit earth, as in the days of old? is heaven more distant? or has earth grown cold? 22. part three chapter three the qabalah on numbers numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott any nations of antiquity made use of the letters of their alphabets as substitutes for any independent signs to typify numerical conceptions. it is with the hebrew letters as numerals that we are chiefly concerned, and to a smaller extent with greek. ancient records

, the worshippers had snakes twined in their hair and danced, singing eve, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott eve, by whom came the sin. see clemens alexandrinus, protrept 9. 38. duality introduces us to the fatal alternative to unity or good, namely evil; and to many other human and natural contrasts--night and day, light and darkness, wet and dry, hot and cold, health and disease, truth and error, male and female, which man having fallen from his high estate, from spirit to matter, cannot avoid associating himself with. two is a number of mourning and death, misfortunes are apt to follow; turn to our history of england, see the unhappiness of kings numbered the second of each name--william ii, edward ii, and richard ii. of england were all murdered

formed on the 4th day, according to the allegory found in the jewish genesis, and is the 4th world in a chain of spheres, say the hindus. the figure of 4, as ragon remarks, is the upright man, carrying the triangle or divinity, a type of the trinity of godhead. on the hebrew magical word agla, see the chapter on the kabalah, page 27. note 4 elements, 4 sides of a square and 4 angles; 4 qualities, cold, hot, dry, damp and 4 humors. 4 seasons of the year; 4 quarters of the horizon. 4 rivers of eden; euphrates, gihon, hiddekel and pison; 4 rivers of the infernal regions according to the greeks, phlegethon, cocytus, styx and acheron; 4 elements of metaphysics; being, essence, virtue, action. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 4 masonic virtues. 4 evangel

th, spiritual understanding. the two latter were not dwarfed and materialized into noticeable organs in this fifth race of beings, to which man now belongs. for a fuller explanation see the secret doctrine of h. p. blavatsky. the archaic scheme recognized seven states of matter; homogenous, aeriform, nebulous or curdlike, atomic, germinal fiery elemental, fourfold vapory, and lastly that which is cold and dependent on a vivifying sun for light and heat. our earth, symbolized by malkuth of the kabalah, is the 7th of a series, and is on the fourth plane; it is generated by yesod, the foundation the sixth world, and after complete purification will in the 7th race of the 7th cycle become reunited to the spiritual logos and in the end to the absolute. our earth has been already thrice changed

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

ty of their occult methods. the oracles assert that the impressions of characters and other divine visions appear in the ether. the chald an philosophy recognized the ethers of the elements as the subtil media through which the operation of the grosser elements is effected by the grosser elements i mean what we know as earth, air, water and fire the principles of dryness and moisture, of heat and cold. these subtil ethers are really the elements of the ancients, and seem at an early period to have been connected with the chald an astrology, as the signs of the zodiac were connected with them. the twelve signs of the zodiac are permutations of the ethers of the elements four elements with three variations each; and according to the preponderance of one or another elemental condition in the

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

m] masculine? to teach you that the essence of mem is masculine. the opening [of mem] is added for the sake of the feminine. just as the male does not give birth through the opening so the closed mem is not open, and just as the female gives birth and is open so the mem is closed and opened. why did you include an open and closed mem? for it is said, do not read mem but rather mayim. the woman is cold1 and thus needs to be warmed by the male.2 appropriately, the letter that corresponds to the middle has not one but two orthographic shapes, open (petuhah) and closed (setumah, varying in accord with the place it occupies in a given word. the sign in/of the middle must be twofold, transferential, liminal, elusive, demarcating the point that divides what recurs before from what persists after

iberation on mem is interposed in the middle of the conversation on nun. the letter that is the signpost of the middle displays itself by breaking into the middle, inter/posing, inter/rupting, rupturing, creating the semblance of with/out, with/in. to ascertain the intent of this interposition, we need to take into account the concluding remarks on nun, which succeed the comment that the woman is cold and thus needs to be warmed by the male: and why did you include [the double form of nun? as it is written, while the sun lasts, his name will be yinnon (ps 72:17, on account of the double nun, the bent and elongated nun, and he must come to be through male and female. 39 the bahiric text is based on the aggadic decoding of the word yinnon as a 144 chapter four proper name of the messiah.40 s

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

light" is the light of azazel, or shaitan embodied on earth through cain, the initiator of the sethanic path of witchcraft. east- lucifer as azazel in the earthbound form, the mentioning of twelve wings in reference to the serpent angel. lucifer is the freedom of will from which the individual may seek to strengthen and illuminate the self in ones own discovered light, or black flame. north- the cold north is the direction of not only cain as the lord of horsemen, but also of set-heh the adversary. set is the egyptian god of chaos, storms and darkness. the isolator, set is the adversarial god of change, strength and sufficiency through the will. set is the mask of azazel, the lord of flame. within witchcraft cain is considered the offspring of samael and lilith, thus being the same as bap

ten invocations of the darkness, that which you create you vampyric body from..mediation on the lower octave of saturn may be done so as the body of shadow visualized as the self- a violet light of daemonic illumination. the shadow is the essential initiatic form, one half of the adversary. you may perform the invocation of the adversary ritual at noon and midnight, focusing on the desert and the cold winds of the north. the shadow may be shape shifted, grown and developed by dreaming and mediation. the sorcerer may visualize forms of lycanthropic transformation to gain mastery over this essential area of sorcery. you may wish to begin a practice focused on the death posture as described by austin spare in the book of pleasure. a further discourse is published in the book of the witch moon

ember, cain is the off spring or child of asmodeus (samael) and eve, thus the father of witchcraft! what should be considered is not that samael (or ashmodai) are considered evil in any moralistic way, however that samael is the solar and aggressive force of becoming. when one invokes samael, they become the dragon of darkness. the dragon is in reference to the primal force of the reptilian mind, cold and calculating while the darkness is itself the hidden source of knowledge. lilith is known as the queen of demons in hebrew lore, but also she has manifested throughout different cultures and times. kali is one of the 17 names of lilith, represented as the devouring black mother of india, who absorbs through time itself. kali is the proactive female, the mother which devours its young. whil

m the base of your spine up to your head, the fire force spreading like a fountain throughout your entire body. remember, you are controlling this force, do not orgasm yet. hold the fire vision as you feel saturn or samael take consciousness. allow the force to immolate your consciousness; share the ecstasy with this angel of fire and light. take now the cup from the altar, drinking deeply of its cold and refreshing elixir. envision now lilith and recite: lunar force of water and dream walking, which you shall manifest my consciousness from the desert caves of the red sea, i do summon you, invoke you within me. bring unto me your mysteries of your children, the lilitu, that i may hold the arcana of sexual union and vampiric manifestation. enter me, mother of the path of the wise, reveal yo

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

: mantric formula of the hexagram ritual; affirmation of unity: use it daily, recite at close of meditation. achad rash achadutha rash yeyehuda temuritha achad one in his personality, one in his individuality, in his permutation one. the nails of the 7=4 cube 16 nails thou shalt take to transform the cross into the cube. to steel shall they be transmuted from the natural iron; by fire and hammer, cold welded, and wrought till they are fit for service. so the natural desires of man be transmuted into divine virtues that thy whole being may become a living stone in the temple of our god. passion is thus transmuted to patience, that patience may accomplish perfect work. lust becomes love, ready to give all to the beloved. drunkenness becomes ardent hunger and thirst: gluttony after righteousn

te) before the equinox can be ushered in, the existing password is abrogated, denoting the end of a dispensation. old links are broken, and the stage is set for the reception of a new life, bringing with it a new relationship. this is done by kerux, the executor of the will of the hierophant. there now takes place an interchange of force between two pairs of opposites: light and darkness heat and cold. irreconcilable on the physical plane, each pair of opposing forces is yet merged into one harmonious channel through the balancing action of the hegemon. as representative of the spirit, she stands at the centre of the universe. the opposing forces from east and west and from south and north go through her. she gathers them up into herself, and by adding the essence of the spirit, transmutes

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active age air altar ancient angel angels astral beast birth black blood blue brother cain candle chaos child children church circle cold consciousness creation cross darkness dead death degree degrees demon demons devil disciple divine dog dragon dream dreams earth east element elements emerald energy evil existence eye fallen father fear female fiery fire five flesh fool force forces form forms glamour goat god gods goddess gold golden greek green heart heaven hell hierophant hiero history holy human humans humanity illusion infinite initiate initiates invocation king kings knowledge lamp lilith living lord lucis lust magic magick magical male mars material matter mental mind modern moon mother mountain mountains mysteries mystery mysterious natural nature north occult orange order osiris people physical plane planet positive power powers priest purple queen re reality realms red religion religious reptiles ritual rose sacred satan scarlet sea seas secret serpent set seth seven shadow sky snake solar sons soul souls south spell sphere spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone storm summer sun sword symbol temple thousand three throne tree triangle truth union universe veil virgin void war water waters west white window winds wisdom witch witches witchcraft wolf women world worlds yellow


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn